It is currently Mon Feb 17, 2020 8:26 pm

All times are UTC - 5 hours [ DST ]





Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 22 posts ]  Go to page 1, 2  Next
Author Message
 Post subject: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L,Z/L, mature) Pt21 11/09
PostPosted: Wed Apr 08, 2009 3:40 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
Image


TITLE: Never Underestimate Destiny

AUTHOR: Roswell Oracle

RATING: Mature, and eventually adult

CATEGORY: M/L, Z/L, CC, UC

REPOSTING: Please ask permission before reposting. I like to know where my story is going to live.

FEEDBACK: Feel free to send e-mail feedback to the contact link. Corrections are appreciated and all questions will be answered as quickly as possible.

DISCLAIMER: Roswell, the characters and the story, are owned by Melinda Metz, Jason Katims and Fox Studios (although the way they have abused them I don't think they deserve them) and are used here purely for entertainment purposes.

Any additional characters or situations not mentioned in the show are the creation of my dementia.

CREDITS: A small amount of dialogue in this story comes directly from the show.
Quotes from Romeo & Juliet by William Shakespeare

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a story purchased in the Support Stacie Author Auction in Sept 2008. I was among the many fanfic authors who volunteered to have their writing services auctioned off to raise money to help fund Stacie’s cancer treatments.

Alien_friend was the highest bidder. She had the base idea for the story, and we worked as a team to put it all together. Now, she is graciously allowing me to post the story and share it with everyone.

A NOTE FROM ALIEN_FRIEND: We hope you like it as much as we do. We had fun coming up with the idea.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS: Thanks to my betas and friends, Ellie, Cassie and Erina and Strawbehrryshortcake who made such great suggestions for this story, and helped me work out the rough spots.

SUMMARY: What if the events around the time of the summit went a completely different way? Zan lives, and he and Ava are the ones who head to Roswell.

Everything in the show has happened up to ‘The End of the World.’ The story starts in the very last scene of that episode where Future Max and Liz are on her balcony, dancing.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Prologue


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Liz’s Balcony)
(Tuesday, October 10th)

Liz sat next to the man who in her mind she had been calling Future Max, although she was now aware that sometime in the last few days together, he had just become Max.

Her Max.

He was her Max more so even than the Max from her own time, because this Max had been married to her, had lived with her, had loved her for years.

But that future had been lost. She and the younger Max would never have that time together. They couldn’t.

The Max whose heart she’d just broken by pretending to sleep with Kyle didn’t belong to her at all. He belonged to Tess.

But with this Max beside her, she could have just a small piece of that blissful life they would have had together. It was sort of crazy, she knew, but it was all she would ever have.

A smile crossed her lips that was almost a grimace. “Could you dance with me?” she asked softly.

“What?” he said, obviously confused by her request.

“I want to have my wedding dance,” Liz said sadly.

He understood immediately and a sad smile curved his own lips. Without a word he rose, taking her hand, and gently pulled her to him, wrapping her in his strong arms.

They swayed together and Liz imagined the song, ‘I Shall Believe,’ that this Max had said they’d danced to on their wedding night.

Being held in his arms was like coming home and a genuine smile brightened her face as she looked up into his eyes.

Max twirled her around so smoothly, like he had done it a thousand times, and Liz realized he probably had. They had.

Gathering Liz in his arms again, Max smiled too. It had practically killed him to destroy her hopes and dreams, to destroy the future they could have had together. But it had to be done. It was the only way they would survive.

It seemed cruel, but it was the only way Max and Liz would be ready for what was coming. The only way they would accept the truth of what had to be done.

His eyes roamed over her, memorizing every detail he could. It would be the last time he would see her, and he wanted to take the memory with him.

Again he twirled her, noting the happy smile on her face, the motion of her silky hair as it spun out around her.

A jolt of grief and guilt surged through him. He wanted to apologize to her for ruining her life, and for shattering her dreams. But he knew he couldn’t say anything that would possibly make her understand. She would just have to make sense of it in her own time.

As Liz continued to spin, he felt himself dissolving.

It was time, he thought.

There was so much he wanted to say to her, wanted to explain, but it was better this way. He just hoped he’d done enough.

He watched her as he faded away, savoring the sight of her, and whispered his last words that he knew she’d never hear. “I love you, Liz.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 1


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Author’s Note – One week later. The episodes ‘The Harvest’ and ‘Wipeout’ happened as they did on the show.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(New York City, NY)
(Tuesday, October 17th)

Zan was nervous, edgy. He was glad there was no one to see him pace back and forth in their underground home. Waiting.

He had watched the clock all day long. Each tick seeming to take twice as long as the last until he was sure time would stop completely and the event would never come.

Again he glanced at the red, digital numbers on the small clock.

Ten seconds.

He found himself holding his breath as he continued to pace.

His eyes darted away. How could it be so hard to look at the damn clock?

Adrenaline pumped through him, and he shook his arms as he walked, balling his hands into fists. He wanted to run, to fight, to do anything to combat the ever-growing feeling of dread and excitement.

Again his eyes found the clock.

3

2

1

And even though he knew it was coming, the burst of light that emitted from the communication orb, high on a dusty shelf, scared the shit out of him, made him feel like he’d practically jumped out of his skin.

He admitted to himself that he’d had slight doubts about the information, but now he knew everything his informer had told him was the absolute truth. He didn’t even have to listen to the message to know what it said, and it was proof that his sister Lonnie and his best friend Rath were plotting with his enemies to kill him.

A feeling of numbness spread though his body as he crossed the room, reaching for the orb.

Somewhere inside he knew it was true when the informer had told him of Lonnie and Rath’s treachery, but he hadn’t wanted to believe it. They were family, the only four of their kind . . .

Well, that wasn’t true either. His informer had also told him there were four others, identical to them in fact. And now he would have to warn them of what was to come.

With a deep breath, Zan blew the dust off the orb. He had never known its purpose until the informer had told him. Their protector hadn’t mentioned that vital fact to them, only telling them it was an artifact from their home world and to keep it safe.

Using a small push of power Zan activated the orb to hear the message.

Several balls of light burst from the familiar swirl shape on the top of the silvery orb and rose spinning into the air above him. The individual lights resolved into the shape of a ‘V’ and the bottom light flared briefly before they all disappeared.

Then a solemn voice filled the room.

“This is an official invitation from the Antarian system counsel requesting the presence of the Royal Four at a peace summit.”

“After years of war and treachery we hope to put an end to the hostilities that have plagued our planets and discover a way for the Royal Four to return so we can once again live together in peace and harmony.”

“To accommodate the Royal Four, the summit will take place on Earth in the city of New York, New York and is tentatively scheduled for the day of November twenty-seventh. Please contact the counsel as soon as possible with your answer. If we don’t hear from you in an Earth week’s time, we will issue the invitation again.”

With a sigh Zan put the orb on a table. The invitation was exactly as his informer had told him, and it was a trap. Khivar had pressured influential council members to set up the summit to discredit and hopefully murder the rightful rulers.

Zan’s informer had also told him that Khivar was already in contact with Lonnie and Rath, and planned to recruit them to commit the murders, to take all the blame off Khivar.

Zan knew what he had to do. He had to get to Roswell, and hope he had time to prevent the killings.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(In the desert outside Roswell)

At the same moment the two communication orbs in the pod chamber released twin shafts of light, signaling that they received the same message. But no one was there to see it.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max couldn’t sleep.

His mind had been on overdrive for days now.

Something was really wrong.

He paced around his room as he had done every night for the last few days, thinking.

Of course, he said to himself, it had all started when he found Liz in bed with Kyle.

It was just wrong.

He’d seen it with his own eyes, but now he knew that it wasn’t real. Somehow Liz had known he was coming and set him up.

He’d been so hurt at the time that he hadn’t questioned it at first, but then the doubts had started creeping in. Even after she had told him she’d slept with Kyle in no uncertain terms, he’d had doubts, and they had only gotten more clear.

Liz wasn’t casual about sex. He knew that with every fiber of his being.

As close as he and Liz had been, they had never really gotten beyond making out and a few roaming hands. He’d felt she wasn’t ready. He’d known it. And as much as he wanted to make love with her, he’d held back, wanting even more for the timing to be right for her.

And now Liz wanted him to believe that she had given her virginity to Kyle.

It just wasn’t possible.

Not only was she not dating Kyle, but Max knew she wasn’t in love with Kyle.

She wouldn’t sleep with anyone she didn’t love. Max knew her better than that.

The thoughts churned through his head again and again, swirling together. He’d gone over this same ground in his mind so many times, and he kept coming up with the same answers. It was just wrong.

But, he reminded himself, Liz’s strange actions hadn’t really started that night he’d seen her with Kyle. They had started a few days earlier.

Liz had tried to set him up with Tess.

She had actually gone to Tess and made a plan with her.

That was also completely unlike Liz. She didn’t like Tess, didn’t trust her, and just days before had been jealous when she’d seen Max walking down the street with Tess.

It was one thing for Liz to stay away from him, but she had gone to great lengths to try and make him turn his affections from her to Tess. Yes, he realized, it was as if Liz was trying to make him dislike her, or even hate her.

Liz had come to his room and given him that awful, heartbreaking speech about wanting to be safe. About being in danger because of him.

And he’d bought the whole thing. He even wondered if she was right.

But then days later she had unresistingly risked her life for him again by going to Copper Summit.

He’d had doubts about her actions before, but on the ride to Copper Summit he couldn’t seem to stop thinking about all the inconsistencies, and his brain hadn’t stopped working since then.

Then when all the humans had disappeared from Roswell because of the Skin’s device, Max had seen the overwhelming relief and love in Liz’s eyes when she discovered he was still alive. And he’d seen the anguish and heartbreak in her face when she left him at the UFO Center to go with Maria and Kyle to destroy the device.

He thought that look would haunt him forever. It was obvious she’d wanted to say something to him.

She loved him. Of that he had no doubt. He could see it in every one of her looks, feel it every time he touched or kissed her.

And more importantly than anything else, Liz would never betray him. He should have realized it sooner, but he could see now why he hadn’t. Liz’s actions had been designed to cause him the most pain, to cut him to the bone and make him doubt her and himself. And he had.

He also knew Liz would never hurt him like that unless she was desperate, unless she saw absolutely no other way.

Yes, something was terribly wrong, and he was going to find out what was going on.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Wednesday)

Zan told Lonnie, Rath and Ava about the invitation when they had gotten home, and they were ecstatic as he knew they would be. There had been a little discussion about attending, and Zan had pretended to be excited to go. Lonnie and Rath started the celebration after they sent their RSVP, and the party lasted late into the night.

It hadn’t been easy for Zan to act like he was enjoying himself, especially since he knew that Lonnie and Rath were happy to sell him out. But he’d put a smile on his face, turned up the music and thought about his plan instead.

He’d waited until the morning to talk to Ava.

He and Ava had been raised knowing almost from the beginning that they were destined to be together. The only problem was that Zan had never loved her.

They had been an on-again off-again couple since they were children, and had become lovers about six months ago, but Zan had been feeling more discontent and empty as the time passed. He’d been pulling away from Ava emotionally for months, and in his heart he had already ended their relationship. But she was still an important part of his life and he wanted to take her with him now that he was leaving.

He sat at the table drinking coffee, waiting for her to get up, and when she came into the kitchen a little after noon, he smiled at her.

“Hey,” he greeted. “Want to grab some waffles with me?”

Ava smiled back. “Sure.”

Together they walked out of the underground tunnels and down the block.

Zan wanted to get her away from where they might be overheard before he told her what was really happening.

They ate, making small talk, and Zan could see the hope in Ava’s eyes. He hadn’t expected to see it, but he told himself he should have known. Ava loved him and he had never actually told her their relationship wasn’t working for him.

He’d been a coward, not wanting to hurt her feelings. But the current situation made it clear to him that he needed to make a clean break from everything, including his waning relationship with Ava.

But that would have to wait until later. Now he needed to insure her safety.

They finished eating, the waitress took their plates and topped their coffee, and then Zan started explaining.

“I have to tell you something,” he said softly, “and it’s going to sound a little crazy, but you’ve got to listen to me.”

Ava cocked her head to the side in obvious confusion but nodded.

“We’re in danger,” Zan told her. “You and I.”

Ava’s brows drew together. “What do you mean, Zan? In danger from who?”

“From Khivar,” he said. “This summit, it’s a trap, and he’s planning to kill us.”

Ava’s eyes widened. “How do you know?”

“An informer came to me a few days ago,” Zan explained. “He told me Khivar was putting together a summit and he would use it to draw us out and kill us.”

“Well, how do you know it’s true?” she asked. “Who was it?”

“That’s not important,” Zan assured her. “What is important is that I trust him completely and we are in danger.”

“This informer,” Ava said softly, “he told you about the summit before you got the invitation.”

Zan nodded.

“Okay,” she said, trying to make sense. “So that part was true. Your informer must be close to Khivar, but it doesn’t mean we are in danger. And why would you trust him so completely?”

Zan shook his head frustratedly. “Ava, it doesn’t matter who the informer is, but we can trust him. And he told me that Khivar was in contact with Lonnie and Rath and plans to hire them to kill me.”

“What?” Ava squeaked, shaking her head. “They wouldn’t . . . “ her voice trailed off as the blood drained from her face.

Zan watched her steadily. “You know they would.”

She didn’t speak for a moment, her eyes flicking around the room as she thought. Eventually her gaze met his and he could see the desperation and pain in them. The terrible knowledge settled into her as she accepted the truth. When she finally spoke, her voice was rough. “What are we going to do?”

“I told them we’d go to the summit to buy some time,” Zan explained. “In a few minutes we’ll go back home and pack, and tell Lonnie that we’re going to Vegas for a couple of weeks to celebrate. She won’t question it. I’ve been talking about going to Vegas for a while.”

“And then what?” Ava asked.

“We’re not really going to Vegas,” Zan said. “We’re going to get help. We’re going to Roswell.”

“Roswell?” she asked, her brows drawing together again. “Where the ship crashed? What’s in Roswell?”

Zan took a deep breath. Along with everything else his informer had told him, this last part had been the hardest to swallow. He held Ava’s gaze. “What’s in Roswell?” he said repeating her question. “The real King.”

Ava looked even more confused, and opened her mouth, but Zan held up a hand. “Our protector never told us much, and now I know why,” he said, leaning in. “But the informer told me the truth about why we were sent here, the crash, everything.”

Ava nodded, and he started the story, telling her what he had learned. “Two sets of clones were sent to Earth,” he said, “and we are just the rejects.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The bell rang and Liz gathered her books slowly, rising to go to her next class. She used to love school so much, but now she practically dreaded it.

She was so full of conflicting emotions.

Every moment she felt like she might collapse under the weight of the terrible secrets Future Max had forced upon her. The knowledge was more than any one person should have to bear.

Liz gave a few weak smiles to the people she passed as she walked through the halls. She used to be so happy, she used to look forward to the future, but now she felt like she’d never be happy again.

She loved Max so much, but it was impossible for them to be together. Just the thought that she’d never be with him again made her feel empty and hopeless.

She also felt incredible jealously for the woman who was meant to be with Max. Tess would know the happiness of being with Max, of being married to him, of having his children.

Liz felt a cold pit open inside her at the thought of Max with Tess. It just wasn’t fair.

She entered the classroom and drew-in a quick breath as she saw Max already seated at his desk. Would she always feel the rush of love and excitement when she saw him? Would it always hurt so much?

Max turned in her direction and Liz almost held her breath. He had been so cold to her and Liz braced herself, expecting him to simply look away. But instead he smiled.

Her heart leapt in her chest and she found it difficult to breathe. After a moment she gave Max a tentative smile and moved to take her seat.

Not for the first time she was glad that she sat behind him so he couldn’t see how much he was affecting her.

She let her eyes roam over his back, remembering the feel of his broad shoulders under her hands, the way the long tendrils of his silky hair slid through her fingers, the texture of the skin on his neck.

A shiver ripped through her. So easily she could remember the wonderful safety of being wrapped in his arms, the warmth of his lips pressed against hers.

With great effort she forced herself to look away from him with a sigh. Tears pricked her eyes and she quickly looked down at the book so no one would see.

Liz knew she would never love anyone like she loved Max, and she knew she would never feel complete without him.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


When Zan and Ava returned from breakfast, they had hastily packed and said their brief goodbyes to Lonnie and Rath. The duo didn’t seem surprised by their departure, and Lonnie had even winked at her brother. Zan was sure she assumed that he and Ava were going to Vegas to get married.

Zan had turned some dollar bills into hundreds and purchased an old Mustang that barely ran. He pulled it down a deserted alley and used his powers to quickly fix it up. With a few passes of his hand the rusty, dented frame was reshaped and turned a glossy black. The interior was reupholstered, the color of the fabric returned to its original richness, the engine was repaired, and the convertible top was resealed.

Within moments the car looked like new.

As a finishing touch Zan altered the license plate to the New Mexico style.

Then he and Ava had driven for hours, putting as much distance between them and New York as possible.

They had finally been forced to stop for the night just outside St. Louis, and got a cheap room. After they checked-in, they ate a late meal at a nearby diner, and then started the short walk back to the motel.

Maybe it wasn’t the best timing, but Zan felt the need to set the record straight with Ava. He didn’t want any misunderstandings, and she deserved to know how he felt.

He stopped, leaning against a tree in a little park, looking at the small woman with him. She was a good person, a good lover, a good friend.

He wished he could love her. It would make everything so simple.

“I’m glad you came with me,” he said.

Ava came to stand next to him. “Of course I came with you.”

She reached up to touch his face. “I love you, Zan. I’d go anywhere with you.”

Zan cupped her hand in his, squeezing it lightly. Sometimes he wondered if she really loved him, or just the idea of the fairytale relationships they’d been told all their lives. He held her gaze. “Ava,” he started, but she shook her head, cutting him off.

Her eyes shinned with tears, and she gave him a sad smile. “Don’t say it, Zan,” she said softly, emotion choking her.

Zan was sad, but relieved. He was glad it didn’t come as a complete surprise to her.

“You are my best friend,” he said.

She nodded. “You’re mine too,” she whispered. “I just wanted you to be more.”

He gave her a sad smile. “I’m sorry,”

Shaking her head, she smiled back. “It’s not your fault. You tried,” her voice hitched as a small gasp escaped her, “but it just wasn’t meant to be.”

She took her hand away, wrapping her arms around herself as she looked down. “You deserve someone who makes you happy.”

Zan reached out, hugging her to him. “So do you.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Last edited by roswelloracle on Tue Nov 09, 2010 7:58 pm, edited 10 times in total.

Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt 1 4/8
PostPosted: Wed Apr 15, 2009 1:09 am 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 2


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Thursday, October 19)

The next day Max hurried down the hall, eager to get to the Physics class he shared with Liz.

Now that he’d figured out something was going on, he was anxious to discover what it was, and only Liz could tell him.

But Max wasn’t sure where to start with Liz.

He had been so horrible to her, accusing her of betraying them when they were in Congresswoman Whitaker’s office, and yelling at her when they had spoken in Copper Summit. And just a few days ago he hadn’t even said a word to her when she had left the UFO Center with Kyle and Maria to try and destroy the alien device.

He’d been such a jerk to not notice that she was in pain too.

Yesterday he’d seen the cautious look on her face when she’d come into their class and it had broken his heart. Liz had expected him to lash out at her, and he was devastated by it.

In order to get Liz to open up to him, he had to get her to trust him again.

He took his seat in class and waited, facing the door, for her to arrive. It seemed to take an eternity, but finally he could see her down the hallway.

She walked with her head bowed, her arms crossed, clutching her books to her chest as if they would protect her. The light of happiness and contentment was gone from her as if someone had shut off a switch inside her. And he knew it had been switched off. He had done it.

She looked completely miserable, and it was all his fault.

As she walked through the door her eyes slid to his, and once again he saw her brace for his reaction.

His chest felt heavy, but he smiled at her. “Hey, Liz,” he said softly.

For a split second he thought he saw a spark of something in her eyes as she smiled back. “Hey, Max,” she practically whispered.

The heaviness inside him lessened just a little.

Their teacher, Mr. Seligman, walked into the room just as the bell rang, drawing Max’s attention away from Liz. It was obvious to Max even in his distracted state that Mr. Seligman had something on his mind.

Instantly he began to speak.

“A black hole,” he said excitedly. “That's what's left after a star dies. And that's exactly what happened last week, my friends.”

“The spectacular, stellar, implosion of a red giant, unheard of in the history of astronomy. The first time a post main sequence star burning in its prime, suddenly and without warning, violently exploded in a supernova of a hundred million degrees and disappeared. A process that typically takes many thousands of years.”

“What could have accounted for this, remarkable loss?”

Max felt a jolt of apprehension rush through him. He had a terrible feeling that they were all in danger.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(New York, NY)

Lonnie and Rath arrived at the street corner for their meeting, looking around for their contact.

“He’s not here,” Rath grunted.

Lonnie shrugged. “We’re early.”

Rath shifted around, anxious for some action. He looked at Lonnie where she leaned against the building, waiting, and motioned to the hot dog vender a few steps away. When she shook her head he approached the stand. “Two with everything,” he said with a jerk of his head.

The vender started to make his order, and while the man was distracted, Rath’s skilled hands pocketed two bags of chips, a Snickers and a couple of cans of Coke.

Rath paid, and returned to Lonnie, taking his place beside her and handed her a Coke. He stuffed half of the first hot dog into his mouth, chewing nosily, and talked around the food. “So where is he?”

“Charming as ever I see, Rath,” the new voice said.

Rath ignored the remark about his eating habits, stuffing another large bite into his mouth. “’Bout time you showed up.”

Lonnie stepped forward. “Nicholas,” she greeted.

He smiled and turned, speaking to her. “Congratulations on getting Zan to agree to come to the summit,” he said. “I assume it wasn’t as difficult to talk him into it as you thought.”

Lonnie shrugged. “I guess I was wrong. I thought he’d be all uptight about it, but he was excited to go. I guess Zan’s as sick of living on this rock as we are.”

Nicholas glanced around as he spoke. “No chance the spiky-haired King or his leather-clad Queen are going to walk in on our little meeting, is there?”

Shaking her head, Lonnie laughed. “No way. Zan and Ava took off for Vegas right after they found out about the summit.”

“And you let them go?” Nicholas asked angrily. “He has to be at the summit.”

“Chill,” Lonnie said. “They didn’t say, but I’ll bet they went to get married and have a quickie honeymoon.” A smirk raised the corner of her mouth. “They’ll want to be a good little King and Queen, properly wed, for when we go home.”

“Awww,” Nicholas hummed, “too bad they won’t make it to the actual coronation ceremony. Khivar wants Zan dead before that.”

“Of course he does,” Lonnie agreed. “That’s the whole point of the summit.”

Nicholas raised his eyebrows, and she stepped closer to him, adjusting the collar of his shirt. “You didn’t think we were stupid enough to believe that Khivar really wants peace, did you?” she asked. “And that’s why you called this meeting. You’re going to guarantee us a trip home, because we’re going to take care of my dear brother for you in a way that no one can prove it has anything to do with Khivar.”

“And do we have a deal?” Nicholas asked, pinning her eyes.

“Zan dead, for a ride home,” Rath said, finally speaking up. “Sounds fair to me.”

“Yes,” Lonnie added softly.

“Deal,” Nicholas said, still focused on Lonnie. He let his eyes slowly move down to her breasts and back up. “Just make sure he gets to the summit in one piece. We need him there or this whole thing is off.”

“Don’t worry,” Lonnie said smoothly, smiling at him. “My brother will be there, looking all kingly so you can have your little summit. Just tell us when you’re done with him.”

“I’ll be in touch,” Nicholas said.

“Later,” Lonnie said, holding his gaze for a long time, and finally winking before she turned away.

Nicholas smiled as they walked up the street. Those two were thugs and idiots, he thought, but they were useful. And from the signals Lonnie was sending him, he was sure the association was going to be quite pleasurable as well. A dalliance with the princess was an added bonus of this whole thing.

It certainly hadn’t turned out as Khivar intended. The summit wasn’t meant for the New York clones. After all they were just the backups, in case something happened to the real set, but the backups needed to be eliminated too.

It was just a bonus that Zan could attend the summit and get his people on Antar to stop their war against Khivar. Then Khivar could take his time and concentrate all of his attention on getting the Granolith away from Max and killing him. It was a win, win situation.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The strange death of the star had been on Max’s mind all through class, so much so that he was still thinking about it when the bell rang. He gathered his books and turned for the door, but he’d been so preoccupied that he didn’t see Liz until she was next to him.

“Hey,” she greeted nervously. “Kinda weird about that star, huh? Kinda sad.”

He nodded agreeing, and also amazed that she’d been thinking about the star too. They had always been so in sync.

When he didn’t speak she continued. “It just doesn't seem that something burning so bright could just, burn out.”

Max nodded again. He was thrilled that she’d approached him, and he didn’t want to screw it up. “Yeah,” he said softly. “It doesn’t seem possible.”

“Well,” Liz said looking down, “something unusual must have happened to make it go out like that.”

Max was perfectly aware they had stopped talking about the star and Liz had just admitted that something unusual had determined her actions toward him.

He practically felt like he had to hold his breath or he might scare her away. “You’re right,” he agreed. “It would never just end like that unless something forced it to go against its nature.”

Liz met his eyes again and he swore he saw a look that was somewhere between hope and gratitude.

He smiled. She’d just proved him right. She hadn’t wanted to hurt him, but she’d obviously felt she had no other choice. He paused, wondering if he should press her for more information.

It was the first time she’d admitted, even inadvertently, that anything was wrong. But he didn’t want to put any pressure on her, or make her regret talking to him, so he decided to take it slow.

Leaning in, he lowered his voice. “There have been lots of alien-related things going on around here lately.”

He was so close that he could smell the sweet scent of her; bath products, shampoo, and the delicate fragrance that was just Liz. More than anything he wanted to touch the soft skin of her face, run his fingers through her silky hair, and press his lips to hers.

Liz nodded, her breath coming faster, her eyes never leaving his. For several long seconds they held each others’ gaze, and Max believed they were in perfect understanding.

And then she smiled, breaking the moment. “Yeah,” she agreed softly, “who knew Roswell would become the galactic hub for alien phenomena?”

Max smiled at her joke, letting her out of the intense conversation. She’d opened up to him, and if he didn’t try to force her, she’d do it again.

“Well,” he said, teasing her back, “I’m sure they’ve all heard about the great food at the Crashdown, on the alien grapevine.”

Liz’s smile widened. “There’s an alien grapevine?”

Max’s heart lightened. It was like old times, joking with Liz, being able to talk to her. It felt good to just be with her.

They started out down the hall together as he answered. “Oh sure,” he said. “You can’t believe them. Aliens gossip worse than old women.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


With a scowl, Tess watched Max and Liz from down the hall.

She really didn’t care if Max was still pursuing Liz. After all, she was his wife, his destiny, and once they returned to their planet it was the only thing that would matter.

Nasedo had taught her not to get attached to Earthly things. He had taught her to focus on the mission, and her goals.

It didn’t matter in the long run what Max did with Liz, because in the end she would be the one going back to Antar with him, and would be crowned his Queen.

But, Tess admitted, she did feel a jolt of jealously and anger. She had done everything to get his attention, including following all the instructions Liz had given her, and Max still wasn’t interested in her. He’d been nicer to her, accepted her more, and he’d even opened up to her the night she’d found him crying in the park.

She’d thought she really had a chance with him after that night.

Never had she seen anyone so devastated as Max had been when he’d told her that he’d seen Liz in bed with Kyle.

Of course Tess hadn’t thought it was a big deal. It was just sex, after all. But it was obvious Max thought Liz had betrayed him in a fundamental way.

At the time, Tess believed Max would never want Liz again, and in the next few days he’d been cruel to her, and even accused her of betraying their secrets.

Tess had been thrilled. She’d thought that finally Max would forget about the human and turn to her, like it was meant to be. And when she used her powers to save them from the Skins in the school, she’d been sure he would finally see how valuable she was to him.

But it hadn’t happened like that. Max was still keeping her at arms’ length, and here it was, not even two weeks later, and he was following Liz around like a love-sick puppy again.

Well, Tess told herself, Liz had given her good advice. When she’d stopped pressuring Max, he’d been more receptive to her, and she had made some progress with him. She would just have to bide her time and keep her eyes open for any opportunity she could use to her advantage.

It wasn’t like they were returning to Antar anytime soon. She still had time.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max knew Liz was working at the Crashdown that night, and he couldn’t stay away. He and Liz had gotten along so well at school and he was eager to keep mending their friendship. Not to mention he always wanted to be close to Liz. There was nothing that made him happier.

He took his homework and spread it out in a booth in Liz’s section, planning to stay the whole evening. And when she came into the dining room from the back, he greeted her with a smile.

Liz saw Max when she pushed open the door and her heart jumped. She had been so happy all day because Max had softened toward her, and they were getting along so well.

She returned his smile, and her whole body felt lighter as she approached his table. She felt so much better now that Max didn’t seem to hate her.

“Hey, Max,” she said. With a nod of her head she motioned to his papers, “What are you working on?”

He looked down briefly and then back up to meet her eyes. “Well, I’ve got some trig, history and of course the physics homework.”

Liz nodded. She and Max were in physics together and she hadn’t started on the assignment either.

Max’s eyes followed the curve of her neck, and watched her long dark ponytail swing around her shoulders as she glanced at his papers. She was so beautiful.

When she looked up, he met her eyes. “So what time do you get off?” he asked, trying to sound casual. “I can save the physics homework until last and we can do it together.”

She smiled, feeling more relieved than she could believe. Max actually seemed like he wanted to mend their friendship.

“That sounds great,” she said. I get off at eight, but it should be pretty slow. I bet I can get Maria to cover for me and come over earlier.”

Max was so happy. He felt like Liz had just agreed to go on a date with him.

“Okay,” he said, trying to keep the elation out of his voice.

He was so excited that Liz was trying to be friends, but he wanted more. He wanted things between them to be like they were, and he didn’t want to wait.

“Liz,” he said softly. “About what you said this afternoon.”

She looked up meeting his eyes, and he could see something close to panic. Instantly he knew he was pushing her too fast.

With a sigh he changed what he was going to say. “That star dying. I’ve been wondering about it all day, and I think you’re right. I think someone must have done something to it, and maybe it means something.”

Liz looked at him, concerned. “What do you mean?”

Max scooted forward, closer to her, and lowered his voice. “This afternoon I went over to get my paycheck from Brody, and he said that he picked up a signal.”

Liz leaned closer too. “What kind of signal?” she whispered.

“Brody said there was a signal near here, and one on the east coast, like someone was trying to make contact,” Max explained. “And it made me think that maybe somehow the star dying was connected to the signal.”

Liz nodded. “I guess it’s possible, but what can we do about it?”

“I think we should all meet at the UFO Center, tomorrow night,” Max said. “We can see what everyone thinks and go through Brody’s research and see what he’s found out.”

“Yeah,” Liz said. “That’s a good idea.”

She motioned over her shoulder to where Michael and Maria were arguing in the kitchen. “I’ll let them know about the meeting, and I can tell Alex tomorrow at school.”

“So,” Liz said, straightening up and changing the subject, “what can I get you while you study?”

“Cheeseburger and fries,” Max said.

Liz jotted it on her order pad. “And a cherry Coke,” she added.

Max smiled, and nodded. “Yeah.”

“Okay,” she said. “I’ll get this out to you in a few minutes, and I’ll join you as soon as I can.

Max watched her walking away and was filled with a feeling of warmth and contentment that he hadn’t felt in months. He and Liz were perfect for each other. Even after all the problems and heartbreak, he was more sure of that than ever.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan and Ava had driven for two days straight, barely stopping to eat and sleep, and they had made it to Roswell more quickly than Zan had thought possible.

It was late when they arrived in the small city, and he drove the black car down the dim main street. Most of the businesses were dark, closed for the day, and the only illuminations were the streetlights and the few signs still on.

Zan knew what building he was looking for, and he didn’t expect it to be open, he just wanted to mark its position so he could find it tomorrow.

His informer had told him about the Café where he would be likely to find the Roswell four, as he had started calling them in his mind.

It seemed the other clones liked to hang out at an alien-themed restaurant.

Zan thought he was prepared for it, but when he saw the large neon-trimmed space ship that appeared to have crashed into a building he was surprised. He hadn’t expected anything as elaborate.

For some reason he felt almost drawn to the place, and had the overwhelming need to get a better look.

Turning off the headlights, he pulled the car into a space across the street from the Café, and turned to Ava. “Wait here,” he ordered. “I’m just going to check it out.”

Before he could open the car door, the lights on the faux spaceship blinked off, and the whole diner was plunged into almost complete darkness.

Zan was actually glad. The lack of light made it much easier for him to get a look. He exited the car and jogged across the street, staying in the shadows as he approached the front window.

Even though most of the lights were off inside, there was enough illumination for him to see. His eyes flicked around the room, noting the huge mural on the wall depicting the ’47 crash, aliens of every description decorating the room, and the specials board featuring such items as Orion Onion Rings and Martian Meatloaf.

It was like the Disney version of the crash, and he shook his head, wondering if he should be amused or horrified.

He was about go back to the car when movement inside the café caught his attention.

A door leading into the back of the restaurant swung open, and Zan felt his breath knocked from his body.

A small, dark-haired girl walked into the room carrying a tub of dishes that she sat on the counter. She was dressed in a turquoise and silver uniform and her hair was pulled back in a ponytail that bounced behind her as she moved. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. She was beautiful and graceful like no one he had ever seen before, and instantly he felt a rush of desire.

The desire wasn’t surprising. He was a guy. But the moment he saw her, emotions rushed through him so quickly he could barely recognize one before the next one hit; happiness, excitement, hope, belonging, surprise, triumph and love.

In an instant he felt more for this unknown girl than he had ever felt for Ava. He was drawn to her, he wanted to be with her, and incredible as it was he knew he was in love.

Suddenly she turned and looked directly at him.

Zan knew it was dark enough that she couldn’t actually see him, but somehow she felt him, knew he was there.

He felt a rush of satisfaction. She didn’t even know of his existence but she was drawn to him. She was the one he’d been waiting for all his life.

But he stayed motionless. He would go slowly with her so he didn’t mess anything up.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Liz stood transfixed, staring into the darkness. An awareness shot through her and she was sure something or someone was out there even if she couldn’t see anything.

Her heart pounded in her ears and she felt her stomach flip. Max, she thought. He must be outside watching, like he used to.

They’d had a great night studying, but a few times Liz had seen him staring at her and she knew it was because of what she’d said to him about the star. Max was smart, he’d picked up on her double meaning immediately.

And maybe it had been foolish, but Max seemed to understand her completely, and she’d thought maybe it would make it easier for him. He’d been in so much pain that she wanted to do anything to help him. And as selfish as it was, she couldn’t stand him hating her when she loved him so much.

She knew he was confused. He kept asking for answers she wouldn’t give, although this afternoon she’d given him a huge hint. And now she was sure he’d have even more questions.

More than anything she wanted to go to the door and invite him inside and explain everything, but she couldn’t. He would have to keep wondering.

For long moments she stood looking into the darkness where she knew he had concealed himself. And then she turned away, and walked into the back before her tears started.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt 1 4/8
PostPosted: Mon Apr 27, 2009 8:22 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 3


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Friday, October 20)

Zan barely slept.

He’d been up practically the entire night thinking about the unexpected events at the Crashdown Café, and trying to figure out what he should do.

After he and Ava had left the café they’d checked into a motel, and he’d lain awake, excited but cautious. He’d never been in love before.

Of course he’d thought about love. Everyone wanted to find someone they could be happy with, and he’d been told from the time he was a child that Ava was his love, his destiny.

He’d known almost from the beginning that it wasn’t true, and he had waited for the woman he could truly love.

Last night he’d found her.

He didn’t know anything about her, not even her name, but he knew it was meant to be. Some cosmic force had brought him to Roswell, and to that café where she worked so he could meet her.

He longed to discover everything about her, but he had be careful and not scare her. It was probable that she knew the other clone who looked like him, Max, and it would difficult to explain their identical appearance.

So when Zan had gotten up, he’d gone back to the café to simply observe from outside. But he was disappointed that his dark-haired girl wasn’t working.

He’d known it was unlikely since she’d closed the night before, but he hoped he might see her. He also thought she might be in school. She had appeared to be about his age, and most seventeen year olds were in school.

Zan had dropped out when he was fourteen, preferring to study and learn on his own, and he’d gotten his GED when he was fifteen. He was curious about everything and until recently he’d felt it was his duty to learn as much as possible to make himself a better leader when he eventually returned to Antar.

But now he knew he wasn’t the king.

The informer had told him that fact, along with his other revelations, and Zan knew it was as true as all the other information he’d been given.

Suddenly, a door on the side of the Crashdown opened, and his dark-haired girl emerged into the bright, morning sunlight.

Zan was surprised. He’d thought he might see her working, but he instantly took in her clothes and large book bag and knew she was heading to school.

He couldn’t figure out what she was doing at the Café, and then he had sudden thought. Did she live in the building?

She walked quickly down to the corner and turned, and Zan kept her in sight, following behind her on the other side street. He wondered if she walked to school but she went directly to a bus stop.

Zan jogged back to where he’d left the Mustang and pulled around the block, parking in the shade of an alley so he could see the bus when it came. He knew it was stupid. His dark-haired girl was going to school, and he couldn’t follow her inside, but he just needed to keep her in sight as long as possible, and he needed to see where she spent her days.

As she stood waiting, he was able to take his time looking at her. She was small, and not just short. She was a tiny person. Her long hair was loose today and cascaded down around her shoulders. Even from the distance he could tell her skin was like porcelain, and he wished he could see the color of her eyes.

She was beautiful, but that’s not why he was drawn to her. There was something unusual about her, something he’d never seen or sensed in anyone else. He wanted to get closer to her, to talk to her, and maybe he’d be able to figure it out.

And of course he wanted more than that. He wanted her eyes to look into his, he wanted to touch her, to kiss her, to hold her against him as she moaned his name. Being in love was so new to him, and the instant connection he’d felt with her was so unexpected, and he was impatient for their relationship to begin.

Without warning she looked up, starring in his direction, and it was as if her eyes met his.

Logically he knew she couldn’t really see him, but again she’d been drawn to him.

She glanced over his car, obviously not recognizing it and then her eyes started to move to the few people on the street looking for someone she knew.

At that moment the bus arrived and he watched her take one last look around before she dropped her gaze and climbed onboard with the other passengers.



~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

.
(New York, NY)

Lonnie and Rath collapsed on their bed, breathing heavily.

“Shit that was good,” Rath panted. “You are a wildcat, baby.”

Lonnie smiled. “Hope you don’t mind the scratches.”

Rath chuckled. “They’ll heal.”

“It’s nice to have the whole place to ourselves,” Lonnie said, stroking his chest. “And not have to wonder if Zan or the retard is going to walk in on us.”

“Zan,” Rath growled. “I am so freaking sick of him.”

“We’ll get rid of him soon, permanently,” Lonnie soothed. “We just have to keep him happy for a little while longer.”

“You don’t really trust Nicholas to uphold his end of the bargain, do you?” Rath said, raising up on one elbow.

“Of course not,” Lonnie assured him. “That’s why we have to get some extra leverage to make sure he does.”

“What kind of leverage?” Rath asked.

“I don’t know exactly,” Lonnie said. “But there must be something Khivar wants, something we don’t know about.”

Rath’s brow creased. “How do you figure that?”

Lonnie met his eyes. “There has to be a reason they didn’t just kill us all again. And we’re going to find out what it is.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan had followed the bus to West Roswell High School where his dark-haired girl got off, and he watched her walk into the school. It would be hours before he’d be able to see her again, assuming she was working that night.

He was about to head back to his motel when he saw something that made him stop. Pulling into the parking lot was an old Jeep, and inside was himself and his sister. Well, the other clones of himself and his sister. Max and Isabel. The true king and princess.

It was almost surreal seeing them, seeing himself as he could have been.

He watched them together, Max laughing at something Isabel said, and Zan envied them the closeness.

When they disappeared inside, he drove back to the motel, stopping to get breakfast on the way.

Ava was up and waiting for him when he arrived. “Where you been?” she said.

“I saw Max and Isabel at the high school,” he told her, handing he a coffee.

“You talk to them?” asked Ava.

“No,” Zan said, “not yet. We should go back to the Crashdown tonight and try to catch them.”

“Okay,” Ava agreed. “So what are we going to do until then?”

“Well,” Zan started, “we need to find a place to stay. We should get one that’s pretty big, and doesn’t have too many neighbors so we can practice our powers without attracting attention. We have to whip this Roswell bunch into shape, and we need a place to do it.”

Ava recoiled, looking shocked and horrified. “You want to get a house? Like real people?”

Zan chuckled. “I had something else in mind.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The bell rang and Liz gathered her things, heading to the courtyard. It was lunchtime, and even though it was a bit cold, she knew all her friends would be eating outside.

When she reached the door, she stopped, already seeing them through the glass.

Michael and Maria were arguing as usual, Isabel and Alex were talking about something in one of his books, and Tess and Kyle were laughing about something she’d said.

It was perfect, Liz thought to herself. None of them had noticed her inner tumult, her pain. They were just going on with their lives as if nothing had happened, because in their minds, nothing had. And that was just as it should be.

She envied them their uncomplicated lives, but she was glad that she’d been able to save them the pain and the worry.

But Max, she thought with a sigh, he was in pain, and no one had noticed that either. No one was helping him through this tough time, not even Tess.

Liz wished there was something she could do, but she’d already said too much to him. Anything more and she risked messing up everything she and Future Max had worked to do. But she ached for Max’s pain, suffering along with him as he tried to pick up the pieces of his shattered heart.

And as if her thoughts had summoned him, he was suddenly at her side, speaking. “Not going out to lunch,” he said softly.

“Um, yeah,” she said, giving him a weak smile. “I was just thinking.”

“Not happy thoughts,” Max said perceptively.

She looked down shaking her head and he continued. “Liz, you’ve been so miserable and I know something happened,” he said tentatively, touching her arm, “and you started to talk about it yesterday.”

Her head snapped up and he could see the fear in her eyes as she shook her head.

“Nothing happened, Max,” she said too quickly. “I wasn’t trying to say anything.”

A grim smile crossed his lips. “Okay,” he agreed, reluctantly. She wasn’t ready to talk yet, but he wasn’t going to give up.

He changed the subject. “It’s tuna casserole day,” he said with a grin. “I know it’s your favorite.”

The panic on Liz’s face instantly turned to disgust, as she made a face. “Yuck, you know I hate that stuff.”

“That’s right,” he teased. “Then we’d better hurry before it’s all they have left.”

“Okay,” she said with a nod, and they headed together to the lunch line.

Max didn’t ask her again about what was wrong, but instead talked to her about things they had learned in class and their homework. She kept up her end of the conversation but all the time she couldn’t help thinking that one person had recognized she was different, and he was the one person she’d tried the hardest to keep it from.

She sighed. It was just one more reason she and Max were perfect together, and just one more reason it was so unfair that they had to be apart.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan and Ava had looked at property most of the afternoon, and finally they’d found a place that was exactly what he wanted.

It was an old distribution warehouse of some kind. The main floor was just a big open room with a large garage-type door that rose to the ceiling, and minimal windows. A perfect space to practice powers. Upstairs there were smaller rooms that had been offices, a break room with kitchen facilities, and even a bathroom with showers.

Zan paid the deposit and rent in cash, and then he and Ava spent the rest of the afternoon and evening using their powers, and a trip to a couple of stores, to make it more livable. They each choose an office and used their powers to clean it and change the old desks and filing cabinets into beds and other furniture. They divided the single huge bathroom into two, and cleaned it and the kitchen, and by the time it was dark they were both pretty satisfied.

“It’s too bad we couldn’t bring any of our stuff,” Ava said, motioning to the sofa they had made out of a few folding chairs.

Zan grinned. “It’s not like Lonnie wouldn’t have wondered what we were doing if we started packing furniture.”

“I know,” Ava sighed. “I just miss my own bed.”

He wrapped an arm around her shoulders, giving her a hug. “I know this is hard, but it’s better than being dead, right?”

Ava laughed. “Yeah, it’s not so bad.”

“Okay,” Zan said with a jerk of his head. “Let’s go find the Roswell clones so they don’t wind up dead either.”

Together they got into the car and headed to a drive-thru to get some dinner. Then Zan drove to the main street where the Crashdown was located and he parked across from the café, so they’d have perfect view inside.

Quickly they scanned the interior, sorting through the many customers for familiar faces.

“They ain’t there,” Ava sighed after a moment. “What are we going to do?”

But Zan wasn’t concerned. He’d seen his dark-haired beauty, smoothly moving between the people with a tray of plates filled with food. “It’s early yet,” he assured Ava, never taking his eyes off his love. “They’ll show.”

He didn’t care if they had to wait all night for the clones when he could have the pleasure of sitting and watching her.

She moved from table to table, taking orders, wiping off countertops, delivering drinks. Briefly she went into the back room carrying a tub of dishes, and when she emerged she went to the window to talk to the cook.

Zan could see her motioning around while she obviously spoke loudly, berating the cook, and a grin crossed his face. She was feisty.

But his smile faded as the cook approached the window, and Zan recognized him. “Wait,” he said to Ava, pointing. “Look at the cook, it’s Rath’s clone, ummm, Michael.”

“No shit!” Ava exclaimed. “An alien working at a joke of an alien diner. How screw is that?”

Zan nodded. “Maybe that’s why they all hang out here.”

They watched until closing time, but none of the other clones showed up. Zan was wondering if they should wait and try to catch them tomorrow, or just confront Michael.

The diner was empty except for the three staff members who were cleaning up, Michael, a blonde girl, who was obviously Michael’s girlfriend, and Zan’s dark-haired girl. When they had finished in the dining room, they went into the back.

Zan didn’t want to wait, he’d had enough waiting and he started to open his door when Michael and his girlfriend came back into the dining room in their street clothes.

Great, Zan thought with a roll of his eyes, they were going on a date.

He saw the blonde girl turn and yell behind her, and watched the door from the back open again as his dark-haired girl hurried out. She was dressed in street clothes too, and the three of them were obviously going somewhere.

Apparently Ava was thinking the same thing. “Where they going?” she said, sounding annoyed.

Zan thought they would get into a car, and he was debating if he should follow them, but they walked across the street and down to another garishly neon lit building. The UFO Center.

Michael put his hand on the door, pausing, and Zan knew he was using his powers to get inside. He was shocked. The girls must know about his powers.

Zan felt his heart jump. His dark-haired girl knew about aliens and accepted them, hung out with them. It would make it much easier to approach her.

As Michael opened the door more people emerged from the dark parking lot on the side of the building, and Zan recognized Isabel and Ava’s clone Tess. Michael held the door for them, and they all went inside.

“Freaky,” Ava said softly beside him, and he knew she was talking about seeing her other self.

“What the hell?” Zan said. “They having a party?”

“Everybody but you,” Ava said. “The other you. Think he’s inside already?”

Zan shrugged. “Maybe.” He motioned to the door. “Let’s go take a look.”

Ava pulled her thin leather jacket closer around her as she exited the car. “Who knew it would be so freezing in the freaking desert.”

Zan laughed and put his arm around her, pulling her into his side as they hurried up the street. He reached to open the door and noted it was unlocked. Was someone else expected?

They walked into the UFO Center and found themselves on the top level of a staircase. Voices came from below and they looked down, seeing that Isabel, Tess, Michael and the two other girls had joined Max.

“I wonder how much those humans know,” Ava said softly.

Zan nodded. “I wonder why they decided to tell them in the first place.”

Max’s voice rose up to them. “So I think that the signals Brody tracked could be connected to the dying star somehow, and... “

Michael interrupted him. “You called us all together here for this emergency meeting to talk about a star that croaked?”

Max shook his head, and Zan could see he was trying to make him understand. “I think it could mean something. It's been haunting me.”

Michael’s girlfriend stepped forward, obviously not hearing the urgency in Max’s tone. “I cancelled my performance, Max.”

Max sighed. “I think we should be ready for the next challenge.”

“He’s right,” Zan said softly to Ava, “even if the others don’t want to believe.

Ava nodded. “They’ll find out soon enough,” she agreed. “Do you want to go tell them now?”

Zan was about to answer when the door opened behind them, and someone else came in. They both turned to see the newcomer.

A tall, thin human guy walked in, barely glancing at them. ”Hey, sorry, guys. Sorry I'm late.”

He looked at them more closely, taking in their hair and clothes with a chuckle. “I don't remember it saying anything about costumes on the invitation. But it's too early for Halloween, and way too early for Mardi Gras, so what's going on? Are we like going on the Ricki Lake show or something?“

Zan raised an eyebrow, and the human guy looked past him to the people talking below. Suddenly he was nervous and Zan knew he must have realized that he and Ava weren’t who he expected.

The human slowly stepped away from them, toward the stairs, motioning wildly. “Scratch that question,” he said. “Uh, who needs a holiday to dress up, right? Anyway...” he trailed off as he ran down the stairs.

Ava smiled. “Guess our cover has just been blown.”

Zan nodded. “Let me do the talking. We don’t want to freak them out by telling them everything at once.”

The tall human ran to the others at the bottom of the stairs, and Max spoke, not realizing his distress. “Alex, you’re late.”

Alex pointed toward the stairs, unable to speak a coherent sentence. “Uh, um, uh.”

Zan started down the stairs, calling out. “Yo.”

Ava followed him, and they joined the group of stunned clones and humans.

“Now this is freaky,” the blonde girl said.

Max stepped forward protectively, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. “Who are you?”

Zan looked around the group, noting the surprise and fear on the faces. His gaze lingered on his dark-haired girl, and he felt a rush of satisfaction that she didn’t take her eyes off of him.

Brown, he thought with a rush of pleasure, she had deep brown eyes, almost black.

He looked back at Max as he spoke, answering his question. “We’re clones, just like you.”

Isabel spoke up. “I don’t understand.”

“They’re shape-shifters,” Michael suggested.

Zan shook his head, opening his mouth to speak but his dark-haired girl spoke first.

“Eight,” she said confidently. “There were eight pods originally.”

Everyone looked at her and then back at Ava and Zan.

He smiled at her, nodding. “That’s right. But we didn’t think you’d know about us.”

Michael seemed surprised and he spoke haltingly. “Yeah, I, um, we just found out recently. But I didn't know you'd look like us.”

Max took over. “All we know is that there were eight originally. We never knew what happened to the other four.”

“They went to New York,” Ava said, speaking for the first time.

Max was shocked. “New York?”

“The Big Apple,” Zan said with a smile. “Center of the universe. Amazing pizza.”

“Um,” said his dark-haired girl, “but there's only two of you.”

Zan nodded. “There’s four of us, but the other two, Lonnie and Rath, have joined up with our enemies. That’s why we’re here. To warn you.”

Isabel gasped. “Your sister betrayed you?”

“Yeah,” Zan said sadly. “She means to kill me, and you too eventually,” he said motioning to Max.

He could see that they were accepting the information. “By the way,” he said casually, “I’m Zan, and,” he motioned to Ava, “this is Ava.”

Max made the introductions of his group, motioning to each one as he spoke the names. “I’m Max, this is Isabel, Michael, Tess, and our friends, Alex, Maria, and Liz.”

Once again Zan had an excuse for his gaze to linger on the girl he loved and he held her eyes as he gave her a smile and a dip of his head. Her name was Liz, and being this close to her he felt even more drawn to her. It was as if there was an energy between them, a connection. And he now knew besides being beautiful, she was smart and brave, and she took in all of the crazy alien stuff as if it happened every day.

And maybe it did, he said to himself. She might have known about aliens for years.

“So Zan,” Max said, “why is Lonnie trying to kill you?”

“She probably would have tried eventually anyway,” Zan admitted. “Lonnie is very ambitious. But this time she’s made a deal with Khivar.”

“What kind of deal?” Michael asked.

“Khivar has set up a summit,” Zan explained. “But it’s just a trap to lure us out. Lonnie is supposed to get me to the summit, and then kill me when it’s over.”

“Why didn’t they contact us about the summit?” Max asked. “They know where we are.”

That information surprised Zan, but he just shrugged. “They used the orbs to send the invitation,” Zan said. “And they didn’t know we had one. They didn’t mean to invite us, but we responded and you didn’t.”

“So Khivar knows there are two sets of us?” Isabel asked.

“Yeah,” Zan said. “I don’t know how, but he does. I didn’t even know until a couple of weeks ago.”

“What’s the plan then?” Michael asked Zan.

Zan nodded, glad they believed him so easily. “We fight,” he said simply. “We set a trap for them, and we fight.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt4 5/2
PostPosted: Sat May 02, 2009 7:41 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 4


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The meeting in the UFO Center continued as Max told Zan and Ava how they had grown up among humans, and had only found their protector Nasedo a few months ago. Then he explained about the Granolith, Nasedo’s death, their run-ins with the Skins and how Tess had killed a large number of them.

Zan nodded. “Well that explains why they are suddenly asking for a summit. Khivar has lost most of his troops on Earth, so he has to do something else to draw us out.” He scratched at his beard. “But what about this Granolith? I’ve never heard of it. Why does Khivar want it? What does it do?”

“We don’t know,” Max said. “We’d never heard of it either, not until the Skins tried to get it from us.”

“Do you know where it is?” Zan asked.

“Yeah,” Max said hesitantly. “It’s in a safe place.”

Zan nodded.

“There’s the book too,” Michael said.

“Book?” Zan asked interested.

“It’s a book our protector had,” Isabel explained. “It’s in our language, but none of us know how to read it. Maybe it tells about the Granolith. If you knew…”

She trailed off as Zan shook his head. “We never learned the language either,” he said. “I guess our protectors thought we’d know it when we got our memories back from our other lives.”

“So what’s your plan?” Max asked, getting impatient. “What kind of trap do you have in mind?”

“It’s simple really,” Zan explained. “Ava and I won’t go back to New York, and eventually Lonnie will start to panic because she can’t find us. She needs a king to get into the summit, so she’ll have to come here to get you to go. When they show up, we take them out.”

Michael stepped forward eagerly. “And what about Nicholas and whatever Skins might be left?”

“I’m sure they’ll come after you eventually,” Zan said. “So we’ll be ready for them.”

“And how do we do that?” Michael demanded. “We don’t know who they are, what they look like.”

Zan raised an eyebrow. “We make sure we are in control of our powers so we’re ready for anything.”

He motioned to Ava and himself. “We’ve been trained since we were just out of the pods, so I’m sure we can show you a few things. And we got a place we can practice.”

Max nodded. “How long do we have until Lonnie misses you?”

Zan shrugged. “A month, maybe a little more if we’re lucky. Then she’ll come here looking for a replacement.”

“How does Lonnie know where we are?” asked Isabel.

“I didn’t know,” Zan said, “until you said that the Skins already knew you were here. Lonnie is definitely working with them.”

“So when do we start?” Michael asked.

“Tomorrow,” Zan and Max said together.

They looked at each other with a nod.

“We need to get in as much practice as possible,” Max said. “We need to be ready.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


When the meeting ended the nine of them walked out of the UFO museum.

“Okay,” Zan said, “you’ve got our address, so we’ll see you tomorrow.”

Max nodded.

The Roswell group stood together watching Zan and Ava walk down the street and get in their car.

When they were safely inside, Max spoke up. “So what do you think?”

Michael stepped up beside him. “I’m glad they’re here. With Nasedo gone we’ve been fumbling around, but Zan seems to know what’s going on.”

Max felt a jolt of annoyance. Michael had been criticizing his leadership for months. But, Max admitted, he was honestly glad Zan was there too. Zan knew much more about the alien situation, and he’d been trained in using his powers.

“Michael,” Isabel chided. She put a hand on Max’s shoulder. “They seem really nice. I think they can teach us a lot.”

Max watched Zan drive the black Mustang down the street until it disappeared around a corner, before he turned back to the others. He looked at Michael, Isabel, Tess, and then Liz, thinking about how they had barely escaped the Skins in Copper Summit, and then again in Roswell. They’d been so lucky, and might not have gotten away at all if it wasn’t for Courtney’s help.

“I’m glad they’re here too,” Max said. “I think we can use all the help we can get.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Saturday, October 21)

The next morning Zan awoke early. Earlier than he’d been up in a long time.

He was excited for the day to begin because he’d be seeing his Liz again.

All night he’d dreamt about her, touching her hair, looking into her deep, dark eyes, and kissing her sweet lips. He couldn’t wait until the practice session to be close to her again.

He showered and dressed and went into the kitchen and started to cook. Rarely did he bother making a meal, but today he felt like doing something special.

Humming, he fried bacon and eggs, pushed pieces of bread into the toaster and poured orange juice and hot coffee. He was just setting the table when he looked up to see Ava in the doorway, still rumpled from sleep, with an incredulous look on her face.

“You’re cooking?” she asked sounding almost horrified.

“Sure,” he answered with a grin. “Come sit down, it’s almost ready.”

Ava took a seat and continued to watch him. “I didn’t even know you could cook. And what’s the occasion? You seem,..” she trailed off, looking for the right words, “almost happy.”

Slathering butter on the toasted bread, Zan shrugged. “I don’t know. I guess I like it here.”

A small chuckle escaped Ava. “It’s so cornball, but I do too. They’re really nice,” she said referring to the group they’d met the night before. “They’re like a real family, even the humans.”

Zan nodded, placing a plate in front of her. “Yeah,” he said thoughtfully.

As they ate they discussed how to start in training the Roswell group, what equipment they needed to create, and where to set up everything.

They’d finished eating by the time they’d figured out all the details and Zan stacked the dishes on the counter, cleaning them and the rest of the kitchen with a swipe of his hand.

He went downstairs to set up while Ava got showered and dressed, and when she came down, Zan could hear the sound of a car pulling up outside.

His heart thumped loudly and he rushed to the door, opening it eagerly, hoping to see Liz.

He was disappointed when he saw only Max and Isabel in the old Jeep, but tried not to show it. Going out to greet them, he examined the Jeep.

“This is an actual army surplus Jeep,” he said knowledgeably.

Max nodded. “Yeah, the military was practically giving them away a few years ago, but it’s a pain to keep it running.”

“It sounded a little rough when you pulled up,” Zan said. “Want me to take a look?”

Max seemed surprised, but nodded.

Zan put his hand on the hood and concentrated.

Isabel came to stand beside him. “Don’t you even have to open it?”

“No,” Zan said confidently. “I can feel what’s wrong and fix it like this.”

After a moment he removed his hand. “It’s old, and still has a lot of old parts, but I cleaned out everything and fixed a small leak in the oil pan. It should run better.”

Max sat back in the driver’s seat, started it up, and it roared to life, sounding a hundred percent better. “Thanks,” he said, turning off the engine. “Can you teach me how to do that?”

“Sure,” Zan said with a nod. “There’s so much you can do with your powers, and you’ve barely even scratched the surface.”

Just then another car pulled into the lot, a small, white SUV with Tess driving, and behind her a motorcycle with Michael aboard.

Pulling off his helmet Michael called out. “Great, everyone’s here, let’s get started.”

“Hi, to you too Michael,” Isabel said, rolling her eyes.

Zan’s brow creased. “The humans aren’t coming?”

Tess stepped forward. “Why would they? This is alien business.”

Zan shrugged, trying to hide his disappointment. “Well they were at the meeting last night.”

“They’d probably be bored,” Isabel said, “since there’s nothing for them to do.”

“No,” Michael said, “Maria would be bugging us. I don’t need her hanging all over me while I’m trying to learn stuff.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


At the same time, Alex, Liz and Maria were sitting together in a booth at the Crashdown eating breakfast.

“Wow,” Alex started, “was that freaky or what, last night seeing them? I thought I was going to have a heart attack.”

Liz nodded. “I never even considered there might be two identical sets, but I guess it makes sense. A back up set in case someone gets hurt or killed.”

“But which set is real?” Maria asked.

Alex’s brow creased. “What do you mean? They’re all real.”

“Nooo,” Maria said, drawing out the word. “One set is the real royal four, and the other set are the backups. Not all of them can go back to their planet and rule.” She smiled. “It would definitely explain why Michael is such a defective if he isn’t the real one.”

Liz shook her head, “And you want the other Michael and Isabel, what’s their names, who betrayed Zan to be the real ones?”

“Oh,” Maria said disappointedly. “I guess you’re right.”

“Besides,” Liz said, lowering her voice, “our aliens have to be the real set. They have the Granolith. They wouldn’t just risk leaving that laying around.”

Alex looked at her. “No one even knows what it is.”

“It’s got to be important,” Liz said, trying to sound casual. “The Skins were ready to kill to get it.”

For a moment they sat in silence, eating.

“Well,” Maria said, “I thought they seemed nice,” she said, referring to Ava and Zan. “Ava is a lot better than the hussy. And Zan and Max,” she giggled, “seemed almost the same, except for the clothes and tattoos.”

Liz shook her head. “Zan is a lot more confident and cocky than Max, but I’m sure that’s because Zan knew who he was from day one. You can almost feel the power in him.”

Maria shared a smirk with Alex. “Someone got a crush on Zan,” she teased.

Liz’s head snapped up, genuinely surprised. “What? No. I just meant…”

Maria cut her off. “You just did a lot of observation on someone that you have no interest in.”

“Yeah, Liz,” Alex joined in. “You can ‘feel the power in him’, or is it a spark of interest?”

“No,” Liz said, rolling her eyes. “I mean, of course he’s attractive…”

“Hah!” Maria pounced on her words. “You do like him.”

“No,” Liz blushed, trying to explain. “No, I just mean he’s identical in appearance to Max, so of course I find him attractive, but…”

“And,” Alex added, “he’s got that whole bad boy thing going. I know girls love that.”

“No,” Liz started again.

“Oh yeah,” Maria said, “tattoos and piercings. It just makes you wonder where else he has them that you can’t see.”

Maria and Alex laughed, and Liz gave up trying to explain.

After a moment Alex leaned forward. “I wonder what’s going on at the training session,” he whispered.

“Me too,” Maria whined. “I wanted to go so bad.”

Liz was disappointed not to be included too, and it hurt her terribly because at one time she’d been so close to Max that he’d told her everything. But, she told herself, it’s how it was meant to be. Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess belonged with Ava and Zan. They were family, and humans had no place.

She sighed softly, picking at her food. “I’m sure they’ll tell us later.”

“So what are we supposed to do,” Maria asked heatedly, ‘while they are out there learning to save the world? Just sit here? It seems like we’re always just sitting here while they’re out doing,” she lowered her voice to a whisper, “alien things.”

“There’s nothing we can do,” Alex soothed. “We don’t have any powers.”

“Well,” Liz said, getting up, “I have to work for a couple of hours, so I’m going to get ready. You guys want to do something later?”

“Can’t,” Maria said. “Going over to Spaceboy’s.”

Liz looked hopefully at Alex.

“Sorry Liz,” he said. “Family thing.”

She nodded, gathering their plates. Suddenly she felt so alone.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max was amazed as the lesson progressed. Zan and Ava were telling them all kinds of things he’d never even thought of before. They really were beginners when it came to using powers, and Tess wasn’t much better. What had Nasedo been teaching her, anyway?

Max turned his attention back to Zan who was speaking.

“Basically everyone can do the same things, just some people are better at some things than others. Like some people sing or play basketball better,” he explained. “Usually there are one or two talents that you can do better than anyone else, and sometimes, in rare cases, someone will get a really unusual power.”

“Like what?” Michael asked.

Zan nodded. “Like I have the power to sense powers in others.”

“What does that mean?” Isabel asked.

“When I connect with someone,” Zan explained, “I can tell what their special talent is.”

“You can do that with everyone?” Tess asked.

Zan shrugged. “So far, but it’s not like I’ve been around that many other half-alien hybrids.”

Michael stepped forward, holding out his hand. “Try it on me.”

Grasping Michael’s hand, Zan barely had to sense the connection to feel it. “You have a killer blasting power.”

Michael snatched his hand away, looking it like he’d never seen it before, and mumbled. “That’s right.”

Isabel was next, offering her hand to Zan. He took it without a word and the connection sprang to life instantly. “You can go into other people’s heads,” he said, “into their dreams to see and feel what their thinking.”

Zan dropped her hand and looked at Max.

Max didn’t offer his hand, but held Zan’s eyes. “I heal, and I’ve got a shield.”

“Wow,” Ava gasped. “Never seen one. Can you show us?”

With a small push of power Max expanded his green, shimmering shield, and Zan stepped forward, putting his hand against it. He leaned his weight on it, and it held him.

“Very cool,” he said, stepping back. “How strong is it?”

Max let the shield dissolve. “I don’t know. I’ve never tested it.”

Zan nodded. “Well that’s something we’ll have check out.”

He turned to Tess and she kept her hands at her sides as she explained. “I have a mind warp. I can make people see and feel what I want them to.”

She demonstrated by making them see several copies of herself appear around them briefly before they winked out of existence.

“Awesome,” Ava said.

“What about you?” Michael demanded, speaking to Ava.

She raised an eyebrow. “I’m an empath. When I’m close to someone I can tell what they’re feeling and sometimes I hear thoughts.”

Isabel frowned. “So right now you can tell what we’re all thinking?”

“No,” Ava assured her. “I have to be close to someone, and it’s clearer if I’m touching them. But if the person is powerful, it’s like their power blocks me out. Usually I just get random words or feelings.”

“What about Lonnie and Rath?” Max asked. “What can they do?”

Zan grimaced. “Rath packs a hell of a power, energy balls that can knock you on your ass, and shock the piss out of you. I’m sure he could kill with them when he lets loose. And Lonnie can plant suggestions in your mind that are so subtle you’ll never know it wasn’t your own thought to begin with. But her power is limited too. She can plant the suggestion but she can’t make you act on it unless you are being really unguarded.”

“So how do we get started?” Michael asked.

“Well,” Zan said, “I think we should test you out and see what you can do.” He motioned to Ava, “After that the girls can work together because Ava knows a lot more about controlling mental powers. And we,” he motioned to Max and Michael, “can work on my specialty, the physical powers.”

“But you don’t have a physical power,” Isabel pointed out.

“Didn’t I say?” Zan asked. He raised his hand and a burst of power shot out. It looked like heat shimmering or ripples in a pond as it rocketed across the room and shattered the windows.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Lonnie waited in the alley, leaning against the wall. He was late, but she was usually the one to keep him waiting, so she didn’t mind.

A sound behind her made her turn and she smiled as Nicholas came strolling up the debris-strewn alley.

She knew he had a lot of power, probably more than she did, and he was dangerous, but that was part of what made the meetings exciting.

“Nicholas,” she purred.

His eyes raked over her. “Are you ready for another session, Princess?” he asked huskily.

He stopped before her, meeting her eyes. “The more I help you regain your memories, the more I remember how good it was between us.”

Lonnie smiled. She knew she would have to gain his confidence to get him to open up to her, and it was just a lucky coincidence that they’d been lovers in their last life. She was using their past to her advantage, getting him to help her recover her memories, and soon she’d have him eating out of her hand.

“I want to remember too,” she said, grasping the front of his shirt and pulling him into the abandoned building. “Show me how it used to be.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


As Liz moved around the Crashdown, taking orders, delivering food, clearing tables, she couldn’t help glancing at the clock every few minutes.

Max and the others had gone to meet with Zan and Ava hours ago, and she wondered how it was going, and when it would be over. She had no doubt that no one would be stopping by to tell her anything, and all she could do was wonder.

She’d have to wait until late in the night when Maria got home from her date with Michael to hear about it.

Once again she glanced at the clock. It was after three now, the restaurant only had two customers who were almost finished, and she was off in about twenty minutes. She wiped down the entire counter, gathering the used dishes and took them into the back.

When she pushed the door open to go into the dining room, she paused. Seated in one of the booths was Zan.

Smiling, she approached him, wondering if he would remember her. “Hey,” she greeted.

His mouth curved in a smile. “Liz,” he said, his voice almost a purr.

She felt an unexpected jolt of pleasure that he remember her name, but almost immediately it turned to apprehension. She leaned in. “Are you sure it’s safe for you to be here?” she asked softly. “How would we explain it if someone thought you were Max?”

Zan’s smile widened. They had discussed the possibility at the training session, but of course Liz hadn’t been there. “I guess we could tell them that I’m Max’s long lost brother or something. But it’s not like we’re going to hang out at your school, or go to Max’s house.”

He motioned to his tattoos and hair, winking at her. “And do you really think anyone’s going to mistake me for him?”

A nervous feeling settled in Liz’s stomach and she wasn’t sure why. “Ummm,” she hummed, letting her eyes rake over him, “Maybe not.”

She looked at the empty seat opposite him. “Are you waiting for Ava?”

“No,” Zan said smoothly. “I’m alone.”

“Okay,” she said, deciding to treat him like any other customer. “Can I get you a drink while you look at the menu? Or are you ready to order?”

He held her eyes. “I know what I want.”

Liz’s heartbeat increased and she swallowed nervously. Was he flirting with her? She didn’t know what to do, but she realized she had been silent too long.

“What’s that?” she asked breathlessly.

He looked at her for a moment more, and then smiled and cocked his head. “A burger and fries,” he said finally.

She looked down, concentrating on writing it on the pad so she didn’t have to meet his eyes. “And a cherry Coke?” she asked automatically.

He shrugged. “Sure.”

Without another word she left, turning in the order, and then got his drink. She felt uncomfortable and she wasn’t sure why. She filled a glass with ice and soda and grabbed a bottle of Tabasco to take to him.

When she placed it in front of him, he smiled again. “A girl after my own heart.”

Liz felt herself blush and hurried back to the counter, pretending to be concentrating on cleaning as her mind rushed.

She wasn’t really attracted to him, she told herself. It was just because he looked like Max, and that stupid comment Maria had made about his tattoos. Normally she wouldn’t have wondered if he had others but now she found herself doing just that.

Her eyes roamed quickly over him. Last night he’d been wearing a t-shirt with the sleeves cut off, and she’d seen three tattoos on his muscular arms. She hadn’t really looked closely at them but the one on his shoulder had caught her attention. It was the symbol of the four square.

Today he was wearing a long-sleeved shirt, but he’d pushed the material up so the tattoo on his forearm was exposed. It looked like a red circle, or maybe it was the rising sun, and it had lines through it, maybe they were supposed represent water, or wind, or possibly claw marks. She wondered briefly what it was and if it had a meaning.

Moving her gaze up, she noted a short, scruffy beard outlined his strong jaw, emphasizing the shape. His chin was pierced just below his lips, a simple stud that drew attention to his mouth, and another glint of silver was a ring in his eyebrow.

At that moment his eyes met hers, and she looked away quickly as she blushed furiously. She rubbed the counter harder, pretending to be concentrating on a spot that wasn’t there.

Of course he was good looking, she told herself, but he wasn’t her type at all. He was a bad boy, a rebel, dangerous, even if he did look really good in leather pants.

And even if she was interested in him, he was with Ava, and she was in love with Max.

Zan’s food was ready in what seemed like no time, and she took it to him, noting that the other two customers were ready to pay their bill. Liz put the plate in front of Zan with a forced smile and turned gratefully to the cash register. She was glad to have an excuse to move away from him.

The couple paid and left, and Liz moved quickly back to the counter, thinking she’d escaped.

Zan’s voice rang across the room. “Why don’t you come sit down and talk to me?”

Liz looked up, startled. “I can’t,” she said. “I’m working.”

With a smile Zan deliberately looked around the dining room. “No one’s here.” He motioned to the seat across from him. “Come on, you can always get up if someone comes in.”

Liz couldn’t help smiling. “Okay,” she relented.

Crossing the room, she sat down, and again felt the sensation of power she’d mentioned to Maria and Alex.

“So,” he started, popping a Tabasco-covered fry into his mouth, “how long have you worked here?”

“Umm,” she said nervously, “my parents own the restaurant, so pretty much my whole life.”

He nodded. “And how did you find out about all this alien stuff?”

She met his eyes. “Max didn’t tell you?”

Zan cocked his head. “I didn’t ask Max.”

“Well,” Liz said, motioning to the back of the café. “It was right over there. I was working, and, Max was sitting at that booth.” She pointed again. “And, um, someone brought in a gun, and it kinda went off, and I got shot.”

She looked down as her hand went to her stomach. “I was dying, but Max brought me back.”

“What?” Zan asked, sounding completely surprised. “He brought you back?”

Liz met his eyes. “Yeah, he risked his life to save me. He…” And then she realized how surprised Zan was. “Why? What’s wrong?”

Zan was shaking his head. “Max brought you back from the dead. You've been changed.”

Liz’s brow creased. “What do you mean by changed?”

“You’ll become like us,” he said. “You’ll get powers.”

“No,” she denied. “That can’t be right. It’s been over a year, and I haven’t…”

Zan cut her off. “So nothing has happened? No weird things you couldn’t explain?”

“No,” she said instantly, but then paused. She had the connection with Max, and she’d had gotten flashes, visions when they kissed.

Watching her closely, Zan saw her reactions. “You have noticed something.”

“Umm, maybe,” she admitted.

He smiled. “You’ll have to be trained or you could lose control and expose yourself.”

She looked down at her hands, staring at them like she’d never seen them before. “You mean come to the training sessions at your place with the others.”

Zan nodded. “You’ll need extra attention for a while until you can control your powers. You should come every day, so Ava and I can work with you separate from the others too.”

“It’s crazy,” Liz said. “I can’t…” she trailed off.

With an understanding smile, Zan reached out and touched her hand. “What about this whole thing isn’t crazy?” he asked softly. “Aliens, an intergalactic war, a cloned royal family.”

He shrugged. “You having powers is a side-effect of your healing. And it’s not so bad is it, in exchange for being alive?”

“I guess not when you put it that way,” she said.

He squeezed her hand and released it. “I think you should start tomorrow.”

She met his eyes, still reeling from the unexpected revelation. “I work until two,” she said hollowly.

“Okay,’ he said. “I’m going to run some errands tomorrow, so I’ll pick you up then.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt4 5/2
PostPosted: Fri May 08, 2009 5:38 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 5


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan slung himself across the sofa and switched on the TV but he really didn’t see the program. His mind was too full of his time with Liz.

She’d tried to pretend like she wasn’t curious, but he’d seen her looking at him. And he’d been able to watch her as much as he wanted.

Her hair had been pulled back in a ponytail that bounced around her shoulders as she walked and exposed her delicate, kissable neck. He’d seen the way her lips parted nervously when she was searching for something to say, and how soft color had spread across her cheeks when she was embarrassed. He now knew that she had a sprinkling of freckles across her nose, and her eyes were even a darker brown than he’d thought.

Even though she’d been wearing that silly uniform, she’d somehow made it look incredibly sexy. It showed off her slim figure, pert breasts and fantastic legs. The skirt was so short that he was tempted to reach out and touch the soft skin of her thigh when she’d been standing next to him taking his order. And he couldn’t help noticing that it was only fastened together with a few snaps, making him think that one good jerk of his hands would leave it in a pool around her feet.

Shit he wanted her. He’d had the overwhelming urge to take her in his arms, push the silvery antenna off her head and kiss her senseless.

He’d been searching for reasons to spend time with her, and unexpectedly the perfect one had just fallen into his lap. He’d had no idea how she had gotten involved with the aliens, but the fact that she was developing powers made getting to know her much easier.

She would need to be trained in controlling her powers and he’d jumped at the chance to do it. He’d even bullied her into coming with him tomorrow.

A smile crossed his lips as he thought of her again.

She’d been surprised to see him, and nervous, but she’d trusted him and had opened up to him willingly.

He’d stayed over an hour, talking to her, and she had sat with him the whole time, even past when her shift ended. She had asked him about his life in New York, and how the training session that morning had gone.

Wanting to know everything, he asked her all about her life and school.

And he’d even had the chance to touch her hand.

He was almost positive that she didn’t realize he’d done it, but he could still feel the silky texture of her skin against his fingers. And it made him impatient for more.

He knew he had to take things slowly, but he couldn’t wait for their time together tomorrow.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


And while Zan was thinking about Liz, she was thinking about him, but the direction of her thoughts were completely different.

She sat in her room, near the window and looked out into the night as she slowly pulled a brush through her hair.

The meeting with Zan had been so unexpected but it left a lasting impression. She couldn’t believe she was developing powers. It’s true she’d felt different in the last year, but she’d simply figured it was normal teenage stuff, mostly. Now she was reexamining every moment since Max had healed her.

Nothing had happened for a while, and maybe it had taken time for her new powers to develop. And then there had been that whole time she couldn’t kiss Max without getting a vision. But it had stopped when they found the orb and she assumed it had somehow made her get the visions.

That had been months ago and nothing had really happened since, if you didn’t count the flash she got when Max had touched her. But Liz was pretty sure he’d somehow done that on purpose.

Not that she doubted Zan. He’d been so sure and he’d convinced her with a few words so she’d believed him completely.

It was strange how quickly she’d trusted him. Well, she said to herself, maybe it wasn’t really that strange. She knew he was only there to help, and he was so like Max she’d found herself almost instantly attracted to him.

Of course it wasn’t real. Zan looked like Max, he was kind and funny and very direct, but he really wasn’t her type. She was attracted to nice guys like Max; guys who were clean-cut and intelligent, and had a direction in life.

Zan had told her he dropped out of school and gotten a GED, and he really had no plans for the future, like college or a job. He sometimes fixed motorcycles or cars for a little money, but he’d never had a real job.

And he had tattoos. She’d never known anyone with a tattoos and facial piercings. Although she had to admit that they did look good on him. A bad boy through and through.

She shook her head. No, she wasn’t really attracted to Zan. It was just because he was like Max.

Suddenly she saw movement at the edge of the balcony and watched as someone emerged from the top of the ladder. She slid up the window, calling out. “Max, what are you doing here?”

He crouched down next to her. “I came to tell you that I’ve filled in Valenti and Kyle, and I wanted to talk to you about the training this afternoon,” he said softly. “Can I come in?”

She stepped back, motioning him inside. She had wanted to tell him what Zan had said, and she’d been thinking about calling him for hours, but for some reason she’d hesitated.

But she was so excited, and now was the perfect time. “Max,” she blurted out before he was inside, “there’s something I need to tell you too.”

He straightened up, looking at her, seeing her excitement, and his heart stopped. Was she finally going to tell him her secret? “What’s that?” he asked softly.

“Zan,” Liz started, motioning nervously with her hands, “he came here this afternoon for lunch,” she turned and started pacing, “and we got talking and I told him how you healed me.” She was looking around as she moved, her eyes unable to focus on anything. “And he said I was different now.”

Suddenly she stopped, looking directly at Max. “He said because you brought me back, I would get powers.”

Max looked stunned. “What?”

Liz nodded. “That’s what Zan said. He’s worried that I won’t be able to control them when they do come, and he wants me to work with him and Ava.”

Max raked a hand through his hair feeling so many things: surprise, confusion, excitement, regret, guilt. “Liz, I had no idea. I’m sorry, I…” he trailed off as he looked at her realizing what he was saying. He would have never let her die even if he had known there would be consequences.

“Don’t say that, Max,” she soothed. “You saved my life. I can deal with some side effects,” she said using Zan’s words.”

Max studied her face. “You’re not freaked out?”

“I was a little at first, but not now,” she said, shaking her head. A small smile lit her face. “Zan talked me through it, and I’ve had some time to think, and now it’s kind of exciting,” she admitted. “Maybe I’ll be able to help you.”

“I don’t know, Liz,” Max said apprehensively. “You’ve just found out you might have powers, and we don’t even know what they are, and you can’t control them.” He held her eyes. “I don’t want you to get hurt.”

She nodded, sitting on her bed. “I know, Max. And I’ll be careful.”

He sat next to her. He’d come because he hadn’t seen her all day and he couldn’t stay away, and now that he was so close, he wanted more.

He thought about all the things she’d said, and hadn’t said. Somewhere in the back of his mind there was a kernel of an idea that was forming but he couldn’t seem to grasp it, and then it was gone again. He pushed all the thoughts aside and concentrated on being with Liz.

“So,” he said softly. “Did Zan tell you what your special power is?”

Liz looked confused. “No, how could he do that?”

“Well,” Max explained, “I can heal, and I have a shield, and Zan can tell what someone’s powers will be.”

“Really,” she asked incredulously. “He didn’t mention it.”

“So when are you going to start training with them?” Max asked.

“Tomorrow,” she said. “Zan’s going to pick me up after my shift.”

Max felt a twinge of jealously at her mention of Zan’s name again, but pushed it aside. He just wished he had more of a reason to spend time with her.

“Well,” he said casually, “when you get back do you want to do the Physics homework together? I haven’t even started,” he told her hopefully.

She smiled. “Sure Max. Do you want to meet in the Crashdown at around five?”

Max had hoped for a less public setting but he nodded. “That sounds great.”

Smiling, Max reminded himself he was alone with her now, and all traces of her shyness seemed to have left her. She was smiling, laughing and talking animatedly just like nothing had ever happened to mar their friendship.

Her good mood was contagious and Max smiled back. “Tell me what else Zan said.”

Liz shook her head. “Later,” she promised. “I want to hear what happened at your training.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Rath was waiting for Lonnie when she came in. She had a pizza and a six-pack of Coke and she set them on the table in front of him.

“So what did Nicholas say?” Rath said grabbing a Coke. “What do they want?”

Lonnie sat beside him, opening the pizza box. “He didn’t say anything yet,” she told him. “It’s not like he’s just going to blurt out his evil plan. He’s a lot smarter than that and it will take time to get him to open up.”

Rath snorted. “That means you’ll have to spend more time with him. Are you going to sleep with the little freak too?” he said with a laugh.

Lonnie shook her head. “If he gets what he wants he’ll lose interest. I’ve got to make him think he’ll get it eventually while he opens up to me.”

She popped open a Coke and took a drink. “And he may look like a freak now, but don’t underestimate him. You don’t remember, but Nicholas is one of the greatest generals Antar has ever known.”

“So how come you suddenly remember so much,” he asked around a mouthful of pizza, “and none of the rest of us do?”

Lonnie shrugged. “I don’t know,” she lied. “Maybe it has something to do with my power.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The phone rang just as Liz was drifting off to sleep, and she struggled into a sitting position to answer it. “Hello?”

“Didn’t wake you up, did I?” Maria asked, and continued without waiting for an answer. “I just got home from Spaceboy’s.”

Liz rubbed her eyes as she lay back against the bed. “How did it go?”

Maria sighed. “Oh fine, if you call watching a hockey game a date.” She yawned, “How was work?”

Liz felt the rush of excitement again. She’d been dying to tell Maria about her burgeoning powers. “Well Zan came in…”

Maria cut her off. “What? Zan came to see you at work?”

“No,” Liz started, “he didn’t come to see me. He just came to eat.”

Maria giggled. “Are you sure he didn’t come to see you?” she said knowledgeably. “I saw the way he was looking at you at the UFO Center last night.”

Liz laughed. “What are you talking about, Maria. That is completely in your imagination. He’s with Ava. He just came by…”

Maria cut her off again. “And he is sooooo gorgeous, like Max but not so annoyingly perfect.”

“Maria,” Liz objected, but the other girl talked over her.

“I mean, dang Liz, Zan is a total bad boy from every girl’s fantasy. If I wasn’t with Michael, I’d go for him myself. Don’t try to tell me you aren’t attracted to him. And since you and Max aren’t together you are free to hook up with anyone you want.”

Liz shook her head. “Maria, there’s not going to be any hooking up. And Zan isn’t…”

“Liiiiiz,” Maria continued, “the tattoos, the hair, the leather. You’ve been alone long enough. It’s time to get back in the game.”

“Maria,” Liz said, rolling her eyes. “Even if I was interested, which I’m not, there is no way Zan is interested in me.”

“Oh come on,” Maria drawled, “being attracted to you is practically in his DNA.”

“What?” Liz asked, confused.

“Okay,” Maria explained, “Zan and Max were made from the same guy, so they are bound to have some things in common. And what is more basic than the type of person you are attracted to? Max is head over heels in love with you, he has been in love with you since he first saw you, and it makes sense that Zan would be too.”

Liz was dumbfounded, shaking her head, even though Maria couldn’t see.

Maria continued. “I saw the way Zan was looking at you. And don’t say I don’t know what I’m talking about. I’ve been watching Max look at you that same way for years. And,” she added, “Zan definitely wants you if he took the trouble to track you down.”

“Maria,” Liz objected, “you know you’re delusional, right?”

“So what did he say?” Maria asked with a laugh.

Liz smiled. “Well, that’s a long story.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt6 5/15
PostPosted: Fri May 15, 2009 1:57 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 6


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Sunday, October 22)

Liz sat at the counter of the Crashdown bent over a book. She had gotten off her shift early, but she didn’t have Zan’s phone number to call and tell him. Also he’d told her he was he was running some errands and she didn’t know if he would be finished. So she’d used the extra time to do some homework.

Glancing at the clock, she noted there were fifteen minutes before Zan would be there and she looked back at the page she was reading. The assignment was to write a ten-page paper on one of Shakespeare’s plays, and of course she’d chosen Romeo and Juliet.

Even though she’d told Max she no longer considered it to be romantic, she’d lied. The beautiful language and obvious feelings the couple shared was impossible not to love. And Liz couldn’t help wishing every time she read it that they would surprise her and have a happy ending.

“But soft,” said a deep voice behind her, “what light through yonder window breaks?”

She turned to see Zan, and he held her eyes, continuing to quote. “It is the East, and Juliet is the sun. Arise fair sun and kill the envious moon who is already sick and pale with grief that thou, her maid, art far more fair than she.”

Liz was more surprised than she could say, and she actually felt herself blushing. “You know Shakespeare,” she said trying to keep the shock out of her voice.

He nodded. “I love Shakespeare,” he said.

Liz shook her head as her perception of him as an uneducated tough guy was slipping away. “I mean you don’t look like the typical academic, and I just assumed since you dropped out of school that you wouldn’t…”

He cut her off with a smile. “You assumed I was stupid.”

“No,” she instantly denied. “Not stupid, just not interested in stuff like Shakespeare.”

Zan leaned on the counter next to her. “I was bored with school, but I love to learn and read.”

She nodded. “Me too.”

His smile widened and he cocked his head toward the door. “Let’s get going then. There’s no telling what we might learn.”

Liz stowed her stuff behind the counter, grabbed a jacket, and followed Zan out to his car. He drove them several blocks to a more industrial part of town and pulled into the parking lot of an old warehouse.

Zan opened the door of the building with his powers and let Liz enter before him. She looked around eagerly, taking in the professional-looking training course. There were targets, practice dummies shaped like real people, all kinds of small items that she assumed were for throwing, and other things she had no idea what they were for.

As Liz looked around the room, Zan looked at her. She was so beautiful. Her long, dark hair was loose and looked like silk where it fell around her shoulders. His fingers itched to reach out and touch it to see if it was as soft as it appeared.

He’d surprised her with the Shakespeare quotation, and he’d seen in her eyes that her perception of him had significantly altered because of it.

It amused him to realize she had already written him off. He’d never had trouble attracting women, but Liz was different. She wasn’t just looking for a pretty face or a good time, she wanted substance, a real relationship, and that’s exactly what he wanted too.

He would make sure she changed her mind about him. Even if she didn’t realize it yet, he was what she was looking for.

And as much as he was ready to go forward with her, he had to take it slow. He didn’t want to risk going backward when he’d already made so much progress.

She turned back to him. “You know, I’ve been wondering,” she said, “how did you discover Lonnie was going to betray you?”

Her words caught him off guard. Obviously her mind had been going in a completely different direction. “Well,” he said cautiously, “that is an interesting story. An informer came to me a couple of weeks ago and told me the whole thing, about Lonnie and Rath and the summit.”

Liz hadn’t expected an answer like that at all. She thought that he’d seen or overheard something Lonnie or Rath had said or done. “An informer?” she said incredulously. “Who? An alien obviously, a shapeshifter or a rebel Skin like Courtney?”

Zan shook his head. “I can’t say. It wouldn’t be safe for him.”

“But how do you know you can trust him?” she asked. “Maybe he’s just trying to divide your group.”

“I trust him,” Zan assured her, “almost as much as I trust myself. And there is no doubt that everything he said was true.”

“But he knew about the summit,” Liz said, “so it must be someone close to Khivar.”

Zan smiled. “It won’t do any good guessing, I’m not going to tell you.”

“But,” Liz persisted, “if he can tell us anything else…” she stopped as Zan cut her off.

“He already told me everything he can,” Zan said, “and he can’t, um, risk contacting me again.”

Liz nodded. As frustrating as it was not to know, she could see Zan wasn’t going to tell her anything else.

“So why haven’t you told Max and the others?” she asked.

Zan shrugged. “They never asked, and I thought it was better to keep it to myself.”

“But you told me,” Liz said.

“Yeah,” Zan rumbled, holding her eyes, “but I know you won’t tell anyone.”

Liz felt her heart beat speed up. “How do you know?” she asked, suddenly breathless.

He took a step closer to her. “I just know.”

Liz swallowed hard, eager to change the subject. “Okay,” she said, looking around at the training equipment again, “how do we start?”

It took Zan a moment to follow her new line of thought. For a second he’d thought she was talking about starting something between them, but again her mind had gone a completely different direction, and Zan realized she was nervous.

He used a wave of his hand to change a practice dummy into two chairs, and motioned for her to sit.

“Wow,” she said, taking a seat. “It will take a bit of getting use to seeing you using your powers like that. Max, Michael and Isabel hardly ever use theirs.”

Zan sat next to her. “They’ve been hiding all their lives, afraid to expose themselves. That’s why we’re training you to control your powers, so you don’t have to worry about accidents.”

She nodded. “Isn’t Ava coming?”

“Not this time,” Zan said. “She had some errands to run. But I can start you on the basics.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess and Kyle moved through the store arguing.

“I thought we were getting some candy,” Tess said, looking around. “This isn’t the candy aisle,” she said sarcastically.

Kyle rolled his eyes. “I told you I need some t-shirts. It seems like they keep disappearing.”

“Oh,” Tess said with a laugh, “you mean the ones I’ve been wearing to bed?”

“What?” Kyle stopped, grabbing Tess’ arm and pulling her around to look at him. “You’ve been stealing my shirts?”

“Well,” Tess purred, “you said you didn’t want me to sleep naked.”

“I,” Kyle started. He shook his head, pointing at her. “You…”

She fluffed up his hair, giggling. “Guess you do need some new shirts.” She motioned to the store. “Where do you think they are?”

Kyle released a sigh, knowing better than to pursue the subject. “I think,” he said, heading toward an aisle, talking to her over his shoulder, ”we have to go this way.”

He bumped into someone. “Sorry,” he said, quickly grabbing her by the shoulders to steady her. “I didn’t see…”

He trailed off as he turned and really looked at her. She was Tess, but she wasn’t, and if he didn’t know Tess so well, he realized that he might not have even recognized her.

Luminescent blue eyes met his, and he felt a jolt in his gut.

“Oh,” said Tess next to him. “Kyle, this is Ava. I told you about her.”

Kyle nodded dumbly and Ava smiled. “Damn Tess,” she said, “you’ve been holding out on me. You didn’t tell me he was so gorgeous.”

Ava winked at him. “And so strong,” she said glancing down at his hands that were still clasping her shoulders.

Kyle looked down, seeing that he was still touching her and immediately dropped his hands. His eyes bounced from Ava to Tess as his mind raced to catch up. “Wait, you two talked about me?”

Ava nodded. “Yeah, Tess told me all about you at our training session yesterday.” Her eyes dropped down his body, and then back up. “Even about the Calvin’s.”

“What?!?!” Kyle asked, his voice going up several octaves. “You discussed…” he trailed off as he realized he was almost shouting. He lowered his voice almost to a whisper. “You discussed my underwear?”

Tess looked at Ava. “See, I told you he’s kinda uptight.”

Ava smiled. “I think he’s cute.”

Kyle looked at her, and when he saw she wasn’t joking, he smiled.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


All day Max had been looking forward to seeing Liz and he’d come to the Crashdown at five like they’d arranged. Liz was waiting for him in a booth with her books already spread around her, and a cherry Coke for him. He joined her with a smile.

“Hey, Liz,” he greeted.

“Hey, Max,” she said with a shy smile.

His stomach flipped like it always did around her. More than anything he wanted to touch her, but he forced himself to calm down. “Ready to study?” he asked, aware of how stupid it sounded.

“Yeah,” she agreed.

They finished the Physics in just under an hour, and the whole time Max had been arguing with himself. He desperately wanted to know what was going on with Liz, but he’d been so afraid of pushing her. But for some reason Zan and Ava’s appearance in town made him feel like he was running out of time.

He decided he couldn’t wait any longer. “Liz,” he said, drawing her attention away from her books. “Can I talk to you, in private?”

Liz looked at him and glanced quickly around the Crashdown, noting the number of people, and nodded. “Sure,” she said quietly. “Let’s go up to my room.”

Max gathered his books and followed her into the back, up the stairs, and into her room. She closed the door behind them. “What’s going on, Max?”

He walked across the room, staring out her window, wondering where to start.

Liz could see how worried he was. “Max, is everything okay?”

“I don’t know,” he admitted, turning to face her. “That’s what I was hoping you could tell me.”

Confusion creased her brow.

“Liz, just hear me out,” he said.

“Okay,” she agreed.

“Liz, I know something has been really wrong for a long time now. You’ve been acting strangely. You tried to get me together with Tess. Then you came to my room to tell me you wanted to be safe and date normal boys, and you set me up to find you in bed with Kyle.”

She started to speak, but he held up a hand. “There’s no use trying to deny it, Liz. I know you didn’t sleep with Kyle, just like I know you are lying about not wanting to be with me.”

He held her eyes. “Liz, I can see the love in your eyes. No matter how much you deny it, I know you love me, and I want to know the real reason you are pushing me away.”

Liz looked at Max miserably. She couldn’t believe he had figured out so much. She had to try and explain without telling him about Future Max and everything.

“Max,” she started, her voice choked with tears as he held his eyes. She wanted to lie to him, to tell him she didn’t want to be with him but she just couldn’t. Everything about him was begging her to be candid, and she couldn’t stand to crush him again.

“I do love you,” Max,” she admitted. “More than anything I love you, but we can’t be together. You have to be with Tess. Nasedo told us over and over, and we both heard the message from your mother. The four of you are made to be together, to work as a unit. With the four of you, your powers are stronger. You have to see that.”

Max shook his head. “Maybe that’s true, but it doesn’t mean I have to be with her. We can work together without being together.”

Liz started to shake her head, but Max cut her off. “I don’t love Tess,” he said gruffly. “I could never love her. I could never be with her like that. It just isn’t possible.”

“But Max,” Liz protested.

He took a step closer, putting his hand on her arm. “Liz, it would be like me asking you to be with Michael or Alex. You couldn’t do it. Love has to be there, chemistry. You can’t force it.”

“But Tess was your wife,” Liz said sadly, “you loved her.”

Max shook his head. “Who says I loved her?” he asked. “Political, loveless marriages are made all the time. Maybe I married her to seal a contract or to gain support.”

“You don’t know that Max,” Liz sighed. “It’s more likely that you were in love and got married.”

“I don’t think so,” Max said decisively. “It’s true I don’t remember what happened, and I admit she seemed familiar when I first saw her. But if I loved her, I know I would remember, or I’d be drawn to her, and I’m just not. From the beginning I felt a special love and friendship for Isabel and Michael, and I don’t feel that with Tess. Even now that I know her better I don’t feel more for her than a sense of duty to protect her.”

Liz jumped on his words. “But you feel a duty to her, Max,” she explained, “and she feels familiar.”

“That’s not enough to build a relationship on,” Max said. “Tess knows I don’t love her. She knows I want to be with you. I’ll tell her we’re going to be together, but she’ll always be part of our family.”

Liz grabbed his arm. “Max, you can’t,” she said, horrified. “What if she leaves? You aren’t strong enough without her to defeat Khivar.”

Max looked at Liz’s hand on him. She hadn’t touched him for months and he couldn’t help a smile, even in the midst of her panic. “Liz,” he said softly, cupping her cheek, “it will be okay. I can make Tess see how much we need her, and how much a part of us she is.”

“No,” Liz said, gripping him harder. “Max, you’ve got to promise me you won’t talk to her. Please.”

“Okay,” he agreed to calm her down. “I won’t say anything to her until you feel okay about it.”

Liz’s lips parted as she tried to find the words to make him understand, and Max took the opportunity to kiss her.

In a single motion he slid his fingers into her hair, pulling her toward him, and lowered his head, pressing his lips to hers.

He kissed her softly, feathering his lips over her, putting all of his love and longing into it.

At first Liz was shocked, and froze under his touch, but after a long moment she started to respond.

Her hands rose to Max’s chest, and she genuinely wasn’t sure if she had done it to be closer to him or push him away. Nothing seemed more right than being with Max.

As they kissed a connection opened between them and Max was deluged with her feelings, her love for him and her desire, her loneliness, and even her fear. He’d known she was afraid, but the depth of the fear surprised him. She was terrified, and he was sure he’d just discovered the reason why. Liz was worried that they wouldn’t be strong enough to defeat their enemies and they’d all die, and it would be her fault for separating him from Tess.

He wrapped his other arm around Liz’s waist, pulling her to him, as he deepened the kiss. He hadn’t held her in his arms for months and it felt so good having her there again. He’d already made up his mind that this time he wasn’t going to let her go, and he’d do anything to keep them together.

Suddenly Liz pulled away. “No,” she said, shaking her head furiously. “We can’t.” Tears poured from her eyes. “I’m sorry Max, but we can’t be together.”

Max took a step toward her but she backed up. “Please Max,” she begged, “please stop.”

He shook his head. “For now, but I’ll never give you up.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt7 5/22
PostPosted: Fri May 22, 2009 1:49 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 7


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Monday, October 23)

Liz hurried to her locker. She had just arrived at school and there were only a few minutes before the bell rang for her first class. She was late because she’d hardly gotten any sleep. Her mind had been too active.

She’d replayed Max’s kiss over and over in her head, savoring the sweetness, and wanting more. It felt like her whole body had come alive again when she was in his arms. She felt like she had when they were looking for the orb, hot and shivery, like she couldn’t get close enough to him and only his touch would give her relief.

When Max was in her room last night, he said he’d never give her up, and she was so tempted just to give in to him.

The small amount of sleep she had gotten was full of dreams. Erotic dreams. Max’s hands and mouth all over her, touching, caressing, arousing. Slowly they peeled off each others’ clothes, exploring, their naked skin pressed together.

She’d had similar dreams before, but last night they had been so vivid, almost like it had really happened. And the strange thing was that Max kept turning into Zan.

It didn’t mean anything, she told herself. Zan looked like Max, she’d been spending a lot of time with him recently, and he’d surprised her with the Shakespeare quotation. She wasn’t attracted to him or anything.

The thing she was worried about was Max’s attitude toward Tess.

He said he’d never be with her and Liz had no idea what to do about it. Would it be enough for her to stay away from Max?

“Hey, Liz,” a deep voice rumbled behind her.

She turned, not even surprised. “Max.”

Against her will her eyes bounced from his eyes to his lips and traveled quickly over his muscular arms. A shiver of desire ripped through her as her dream came back to her, and she forced her gaze to meet his.

“How are you?” he asked.

“Fine,” she said, turning away to shut her locker, so she could regain control of herself. “How are you?”

“Good,” he said absently. “Liz, I wanted you to know that I didn’t mean to upset you last night, but I meant what I said. I love you, and I want to be with you.”

She shook her head. “Max, you know why we can’t be together.”

Clutching her books to her chest, she didn’t even look at him as she started down the hall.

Max followed her. “I know you’re scared, but all we have to do is talk to Tess and make sure she’s okay with it.”

Liz glanced at him. “Max, she’s not going to be okay with it.”

“We won’t know until we ask her,” he said. “And if she’s okay with it, you’re out of excuses.”

Liz stopped, turning to Max, and pulling him aside. “Max,” she said, trying not to sound panicked, “you can’t ask her. You promised. She’s still expecting you to get together, and you will basically be telling her that she has no chance with you.”

Max shook his head. “I’ve told her that many times already, and she doesn’t have any reason to think it’s changed.”

“Yes, she does,” Liz said. “I told her I don’t want to be with you, and I tried to get you together, remember?”

“No,” Max said, “just because I’m not with you, doesn’t mean I want her.”

“That’s exactly what Tess thinks,” Liz told him. “She sees me as the only obstacle between you. She thinks you would be together if it weren’t for me.”

Max reached out, touching her arm. “Liz, you can’t talk me into being with Tess. I only want you. You are all I’ve ever wanted, and I’m going to find a way for us to be together.”

She smiled sadly. “We keep going around in circles and it never gets us anywhere.”

“Okay,” he agreed, “we’ll let the subject drop, for now.”

He released her and they resumed walking down the hall.

“By the way,” Max said, “I forgot to ask last night. When you were with Zan did he tell you what your special power is?”

Liz smiled. “I was so preoccupied, I completely forgot to ask him. But Zan wants me to come after school with you guys to training, so maybe I can ask him then.”

“Oh,” Max said, surprised but pleased. “Do you want to ride with us?”

“Sure,” Liz agreed. “Thanks.”

Liz stopped at the door to her class. “Where do you want to meet?”

“I’ll come by your locker after school,” he said with a smile.

“Okay,” she agreed, “I’ll see you in Physics.”

“Yeah,” Max said.

She went inside and took her seat with a sigh. She was still worried, but she felt so much lighter since her talk with Max last night. A huge burden had been lifted when she admitted the truth to him.

Max was asking questions and trying to figure out how they could be together, but he’d promised he wouldn’t talk to Tess. And now at least she knew he wasn’t hurting from her lies.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max continued down the hall, smiling. He hadn’t felt so good in months.

Liz was finally telling him the truth, and she still loved him!

He was so glad he had confronted her and put an end to months of speculation. He’d been right all along, Liz couldn’t betray him. She’d been pushing him away because she felt it was the right thing to do. But now he knew the truth.

At first he’d been worried about his impulse to kiss her, but Liz responded to him, kissed him back. It had been so sweet, he’d never wanted it to end.

Liz was still upset, and he could understand her concerns, but he wasn’t going to let the possibility of what might happen keep them apart. He was going to find a way to keep Tess with them, and be with Liz.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Kyle sat at a table in the quad, humming softly to himself as he started blankly at the book laid out before him. He was supposed to be doing his homework, but all he could think of was Ava.

Their short encounter in the store played over and over in his mind as he tried to remember every detail about her.

Her hair was straight and cut short, she’d died it with pink and black stripes, and her eyebrow and pouty bottom lip were pierced. She’d worn a short skirt, showing off her fabulous legs and she’d tied a leather jacked around her tiny waist. The black v-neck shirt showed her large breasts to perfection and he’d even caught the flash of a tattoo around her navel as her shirt rode up.

She was beautiful and spunky like Tess, but she had something else too. She was exotic but somehow seemed more down-to-earth than Tess. And while Tess liked to tease him with her sexuality, Kyle felt Ava was more approachable.

At one time he’d had feelings for Tess and he really thought they had a chance. But she’d been pulling away from him since the Skins had come to town, and he knew she still wanted Max. They were still friends but it would never be more than that. It had hurt a little, but he’d gotten over it quickly. His feelings obviously hadn’t been strong.

But with Ava it was completely different.

The instant their eyes had met he’d been hooked. Feelings surged through him that he didn’t even know he had, and he couldn’t stop thinking about her.

He wanted to ask her out and get to know her better, but she was probably with Zan. Or was she? He didn’t know Zan, had never met him, but he couldn’t help wondering if Zan like Max had rejected his former wife.

Kyle was determined to find out. And if Zan wasn’t with Ava, Kyle was going take advantage of the situation.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess arrived early for the training session and was just emerging from her car when the door to the warehouse was thrown open and Zan emerged. His gaze raked over her car and Tess saw disappointment fill his eyes.

He greeted her with a brief smile and then looked past her, obviously hoping to see someone else.

Tess felt the familiar slash of pain and disappointment in her heart that she always got when she was around Max. Zan looked at her the same way Max did, barely acknowledging her, dismissing her as if she didn’t have a place in his life.

She sighed, resigned. Zan must be looking for Max, she thought, or maybe Michael. Zan and Michael had discussed the X-games for a good portion of the last training session. Maybe he wanted to continue the conversation.

It must be lonely for Zan and Ava, Tess thought. They had no friends, or family, and they were by themselves most of the time. Zan probably craved male companionship.

Ava came out then, greeting Tess, and a moment later the loud rumble of a motorcycle announced Michael’s arrival.

Tess watched as Zan clasped Michael’s hand like an old friend, but still his eyes went to the road looking for someone. Max, Tess thought. Zan was watching for Max. It seemed a little strange to her. She always felt a bit weird around her double, but maybe Zan had something to talk to Max about.

With a shrug she went inside with Ava, while Michael and Zan stayed in the parking lot talking about his motorcycle.

Through the window she watched them and saw Zan straighten up as the Jeep finally pulled into the lot. Immediately Zan left Michael, going to over to greet the new arrivals. But Tess frowned as three people got out of the Jeep, and a surge of anger rushed through her as she recognized the unexpected addition.

“What’s she doing here?” Tess blurted out, pointing at Liz.

Ava followed the direction of her finger. “Oh,” she said lightly, “didn’t anyone tell you?”

Tess looked at Ava surprised as the other girl continued. “Zan figured out that Liz will get powers, because of the healing.”

“What?” Tess asked dumbfounded, looking back at the small brunette through the window. “She has powers now?”

“Not yet,” Ava said. “She doesn’t know how to make them work, that’s why she’s training with us. Zan has her coming here every day.”

Looking back at Ava, Tess was stunned. “Wait a minute. We only come three times a week, and Liz is coming every day?”

“Well,” Ava said, slowly, “I thought it was a lot too, but Zan wanted to make sure she could control herself, so she didn’t have any accidents and expose herself or us.”

The others came inside and Tess looked at them with growing anger. She couldn’t believe no one had told her about Liz’s supposed powers. Max, Michael and Isabel never told her anything, like she wasn’t even part of their group.

She thought she and Max had been getting closer after he’d found Liz in bed with Kyle, and after she’d destroyed the Skins. But in the last week Max had been pulling away from her, and here he was with Liz again.

It just wasn’t fair that everything seemed to go Liz’s way, Tess thought, still glaring at the brunette. Once again Liz was the center of attention and all because she’d been shot. Tess still couldn’t believe that Max risked his life to save her. If a human had been shot near her, she’d have no problem walking away. Well, she admitted, maybe if it were Kyle…

“Hey,” Tess blurted out suddenly. “What about Kyle?”

Everyone in the room looked at her in surprise, and she could see they didn’t know what she was talking about.

Liz gasped, putting a hand to her mouth and Tess knew she realized.

Tess continued. “Kyle was shot, and Max healed him too.”

“Oh!” Isabel exclaimed. “We didn’t even think about Kyle.”

“Wait,” Zan said, turning to Max. “You healed somebody else?”

Max nodded. “Yeah, he would have died.”

Zan smiled. “How many humans have you healed?”

Max looked embarrassed. “Only the two.”

Liz touched his arm. “And we appreciate it,” she said softly. “No matter what the consequences.”

Max held her eyes, seeing the truth in them and nodded. He wanted to say something to her, but not with everyone else around. His mouth opened, as he looked for other words.

Ava spoke up, breaking the moment. “So Kyle could have powers too,” she said. “We’ll have to train him too.”

Zan nodded. “Yeah,” he said, turning to Liz. “Why don’t you bring him tomorrow when you come?”

“Okay,” Liz agreed.

“Do you need me to pick you up again?” Zan asked her.

Liz shook her head. “No, Kyle will bring me.”

Max’s head jerked toward Zan as he felt an unexpected jolt of jealously. Liz was already so comfortable with the newcomer, and Max knew she watched everything she said and did around him.

“Great,” Michael said. “Let’s get going. I want to be home by six. Motocross is on.”

The girls rolled their eyes, but Zan smirked. “The finals?”

“No,” Michael said, shaking his head. “Quarterfinals. The finals are on Saturday.”

“ESPN?” Zan asked. “We don’t have cable yet.”

“You should come over,” Michael invited. “My rent includes cable.”

Zan nodded. “That’d be great.” He looked at Max. “You coming too?”

Michael laughed, slapping Max on the back. “He’s really not into motorcycles.”

“Aaaheem,” Ava interrupted, “getting back to the training. How do you want to do this?”

Zan smiled. “I’ve got it all figured out.” He motioned to Max and Michael and then to a pair of targets. “You two are going to start practicing your aim, Ava will work with Isabel and Tess, and I’ll work with Liz.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The training session lasted two hours, and at the end everyone was exhausted. Even though it was only the second lesson, everyone had made a little progress, everyone except Liz. She still hadn’t been able to harness the power inside her.

A comment Zan made caused Ava to realize that he had brought Liz to their place yesterday to train with him. He hadn’t said a word about it to her, and she couldn’t help wondering why.

Carefully she’d watched Zan throughout the practice. He’d paired himself with Liz, spending as much time alone with her as he could. He’d touched her several times, and when Liz wasn’t looking at him, his gaze raked over her like he was trying to memorize everything about her.

Ava waited until everyone left, and then she confronted Zan. “You didn’t tell me you invited Liz here yesterday to train,” she said with a smile.

Zan shrugged, trying to make it seem like is wasn’t a big deal. “You had plans already, and she’s so new to having powers, I knew she wouldn’t be able to do anything yet.”

Ava nodded. Zan was trying to act casual about it, but she could see through him. She knew him too well. Meeting Liz hadn’t been a chance encounter like he’d told the others. Zan had tracked Liz down to talk to her and get to know her, and he’d discovered she had powers. So he’d taken advantage of the situation, using the training to be alone with her.

Ava studied him closely. He seemed different somehow. Lighter. Happy. And suddenly she was sure.

She spoke without thinking. “And you wanted to be alone with her,” she said, a bit sadly. Before he could answer, she continued. “You’re in love with her, aren’t you?”

Zan hadn’t said anything to Ava because he didn’t want to hurt her. “Ava,” he started.

She shook her head, smiling, even though she had a pain in her heart. For years she’d known he didn’t love her, but there was still a tiny part of her that hoped.

But what she’d told him was true too. She wanted him to find someone he could love.

The last of her love for him was shattering, and it hurt, but at the same time she almost felt free. She gave him a genuine smile. “I’m happy for you Zan, I really am. I just didn’t think it would happen so fast.”

“Neither did I,” he admitted, putting an arm around her.

“You just met her,” Ava continued. “How did you know?”

“I had a feeling about her,” Zan said, his arm around her holding her closer.

“You had a feeling about her,” Ava said softly, thinking about her encounter with Kyle. She wasn’t in love with him, but he was interesting. He was the first guy who had interested her in a long time. “What kind of feeling?” she asked.

Zan smiled. “When I first saw her, I just knew she was the one for me.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Isabel and Tess had decided to go shopping so Max drove Liz home alone.

It had been a great day, he thought, spending so much time with her. He just wished she would allow more between them than friendship. He wanted to take her in his arms and kiss her until they both were gasping for breath.

But that would come, he kept telling himself. He had already made so much progress with her, and now he just had to convince her everything would be all right if they were together.

He didn’t like promising her that he wouldn’t talk to Tess, but he was sure he could get Liz to change her mind. She was just so scared, it worried him.

Max glanced at her where she sat next to him. His heart skipped, like it always did, but for a moment he felt a strange, nagging feeling in the back of his mind, like he was forgetting something.

Liz looked over, meeting his eyes and smiled, and in that instant he forgot about everything else. He would find a way to be with her, and it would all be worth it when they were finally together again.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt7 5/22
PostPosted: Sat Jun 06, 2009 3:22 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 8


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Tuesday, October 24)

The door of the warehouse was open and Liz and Kyle went inside. Liz glanced quickly around but didn’t see anyone and called out, “Hello, Zan, Ava?”

Ava’s pink head popped out of a doorway upstairs and she grinned when she saw them. “Yo,” she said, starting down the stairs. “How’s it going?”

Liz smiled back. She’d liked Ava instantly when they’d met. Unlike Tess, Ava didn’t try to intimidate or act superior, and Liz felt they could be good friends.

“I’m fine,” she said, answering Ava’s question, “no accidents with my powers or anything.”

Ava stopped before them and Liz saw her gaze shift to Kyle. “I guess you two already met.”

“Yeah,” Ava said grinning at Kyle. “You were shopping for underwear.”

Liz couldn’t believe her eyes, but Kyle actually blushed.

“No,” he said quickly, “it was t-shirts. It’s you and Tess that are obsessed with my underwear.”

Ava nudged his arm, smiling wider. “You wish.”

Kyle spluttered, looking for something to say and Liz grinned too.

A noise from above made Liz look up just in time to see Zan emerging, obviously fresh out of the shower. He was bare-chested but wearing black jeans and boots, and as he started toward the stairs he pulled a gray t-shirt over his head.

Liz felt her mouth go dry when she saw the muscles in his chest bulging and straining as he settled the shirt in place. She swallowed hard. She had a weakness for great chests, and like Max’s, Zan’s was incredible.

His hand rose to his wet hair, and with one motion he smoothed through the dark mass, drying it and shaping it into the spikes he always wore.

“Wow,” Liz exclaimed a bit breathlessly, “that would sure come in handy on bad hair days.”

Zan smiled, glad she was watching him. “You’ll be able to do it, no problem. We’ve just got to work on your control a little first.”

Liz nodded. “You mean I’ve got to be able to produce any power first.”

He shrugged. “It might take a little time, but you’ll do it.”

Looking away from her, he met Kyle’s eyes. “I’m Zan,” he said with a dip of his head.

Kyle nodded back. “I’m another one of Max Evans’ human experiments.”

Both Zan and Ava laughed and Liz rolled her eyes. “Kyle,” she groaned.

“Well,” Ava said, turning to Liz, “I’m sure Max couldn’t help himself.” She motioned to Kyle. “He’s such a unique specimen, I’m tempted to probe his brain to see how it works.”

“Hey,” Kyle started to complain.

Zan clapped a hand on Kyle’s back. “Let’s go over here,” he said, motioning to the other side of the room. “We’ll let the girls talk, and you can tell me what Max did to you.”

Kyle glared at the giggling girls as he walked away with Zan, and they laughed harder.

Ava smiled. She liked bantering with him. She hadn’t had so much fun in a while.

The conversation she’d had with Zan the day before came back to her. True, she wasn’t in love with Kyle, but she did feel something for him. She hadn’t been interested in a guy in a long time and it might be fun to get to know him better.

Impulsively she turned to Liz. “Do you know if Kyle’s seeing anyone?” she said in a low voice.

Liz was completely surprised by her question. “But…” she trailed off. Quickly her eyes flicked across the room to where the guys were standing and then back to Ava. “Aren’t you and Zan together?”

Ava’s smile dimmed a little. “From the time when we were little, we were told that we belonged together. And Zan tried,” she said, looking over at him briefly. “He really did, but he never really loved me, and he was never really happy.”

She looked back at Liz. “Even when we were together, I always felt like he was waiting for someone else to walk into his life.”

“I’m sorry,” Liz said.

Ava shook her head. “It’s okay. It wasn’t meant to be, that’s all. And we both deserve someone who loves us back and will make us happy.”

Liz thought of Max and how he had said almost exactly the same thing about Tess. He didn’t love her and he would never be happy with her. So how was he supposed to be with her?

Ava had accepted that Zan didn’t want to be with her, and was trying to move on. Would Tess eventually come to the same conclusion? And if she did, would she leave them to their enemies or just take it as part of life like Ava?

“So,” Ava said again, snapping Liz out of her thoughts, “is Kyle seeing anyone?” She grinned. “I’m not saying that I want to go there, but there is something about him.”

They glanced toward the guys only to see that they were walking back to them. “Quick,” Ava whispered, “they’re coming.”

Liz was stunned from the quick subject changes. “Ummm,” she said, trying to process the question, “no, he’s not seeing anyone.”

“Cool,” Ava said.

Zan called out when they were only a few feet away. “Well, the boy is one-hundred percent human. No powers.”

“Wait,” Liz said, confusion creasing her brow, “how is that possible? Max healed him just like he healed me.”

“Not exactly,” Zan said, focusing on her. “Kyle was shot and would have died, but human medicine could have still saved him.” His face seemed to lose some color. “But Liz, you were beyond help. Max literally pulled you back from death, that’s completely different.”

“How?” Liz asked, fascinated.

“It’s not like mending a bone or a cut,” Zan said, looking for the words to explain. “To bring you back, Max had to change you.”

Liz held up her hands, looking at them and then looked at Kyle.

Kyle smiled weakly. “I don’t know if I’m happy or relieved. Of course the Buddha says, a carpenter bends wood, but a rock is never shaken by the wind.”

Ava’s eyebrows rose. “A Buddhist?” she asked, surprised. She stepped forward, taking his arm. “Why don’t you come upstairs and I’ll make you a sandwich, and you can tell me all about it.”

Liz watched them go, and she heard Kyle say, “It might have been cool to have alien powers though.”

With a smile she looked back at Zan to find him watching her. She swore her heart skipped a beat as she remembered what Maria had said.

It was possible Zan was interested in her, she told herself. The hybrids were made from the same man, and they supposedly had his memories. They could have retained some of his likes and dislikes too.

And Zan wasn’t with Ava.

Liz shook her head to clear her thoughts. This wasn’t the time to be speculating about Zan.

“So,” she started nervously.

Zan smiled. “Yes,” he said, nodding, “I’m sure you have powers.”

Liz held his gaze. Somewhere in the back of her mind she’d been wondering that very thing, and he’d answered her question as if he’d read her mind. “But…”

His smile widened, cutting her off. “I can feel the power in you,” he said stepping closer. “Don’t you feel it?”

“No,” Liz said. “But sometimes I feel Max’s power I think,” she admitted, looking down, “and…” she trailed off, and then continued softly, “and your power.”

“Really?” Zan asked interestedly. He took another step toward her, so there were only inches separating them. “I can understand why you’d feel Max’s power. He saved you so there is bound to be a connection. But how can you feel me?”

“I don’t know,” Liz said breathily, raising her eyes to meet his. “I thought maybe you could explain it.”

Zan held her eyes as he reached out to touch her arm. “Maybe I can,” he said softly. Stroking her silky skin, he slowly closed the distance between them.

Liz’s heart beat in her chest quickly, and she couldn’t look away from him. “But we don’t have a connection,” she protested, her voice practically a whisper. “You’ve never connected with me.”

Taking another step, Zan stopped so that their bodies were barely touching. “I can connect with you right now,” he rumbled.

He watched Liz closely. She was nervous but he could sense the excitement in her too. His eyes flicked to her lips and he started to lower his head. He met her gaze again, watching her reactions carefully.

Slowly, he told himself, don’t scare her.

Liz’s eyes widened, looking at him curiously, but she didn’t move. His heart leapt. She wants this too, he thought.

Reaching up, he cupped her cheek. Their lips were only inches apart when a sudden noise from upstairs made Liz jump back. She recoiled from him like they’d been caught doing something wrong.

Liz looked up at the stairs and then down at her hands that she was wringing.

Following her gaze upstairs, Zan noted that no one was there, before he looked back at her.

“Ummm,” she said nervously. “We should get started,” she said. A blush covered her cheeks, “With the training,” she added quickly. “We should get started with the training.”

Zan wasn’t sure what had just happened. Liz was into him, he was positive, but maybe he was going too fast for her. After all, he reasoned, they didn’t really know each other very well.

“Okay,” he agreed, using a swipe of his hand to create a couple of chairs. He sat down next to her, feeling anxious and confused. When he wanted something he was used to taking it, but he had to move slowly with Liz. He didn’t want to risk ruining things between them.

He’d been planning to connect with her today and tell her what her unique power was. But now he was afraid she would think he was rushing her.

Talking a deep, calming breath, he smiled at her. “We’ll start where we did yesterday,” he said, turning his mind to her training. “Focus on feeling the power inside you.”

Liz closed her eyes, and Zan sighed. She trusted him, he assured himself, and he was sure she wanted him. It was only a matter of time before she was his.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


All the way up the stairs Ava teased Kyle about his underwear, and as they entered the kitchen she playfully tugged his arm.

Kyle smiled. The way Ava was acting he was sure she was interested in him, and she’d used the excuse of making him a sandwich to get him alone.

He watched her as she entered the kitchen ahead of him, his eyes running over her slim frame. Damn, he thought, she was beautiful.

Ava pulled open the refrigerator door and called over her shoulder to him. “We’ve got ham, turkey, pastrami, oh, and I think there’s some meatloaf left,” she said rummaging through the drawers. “Zan loves it, but I don’t think he ate it all.”

Kyle slumped against the counter suddenly feeling deflated. He’d hoped that Zan and Ava weren’t together but the way she was talking about him made Kyle feel the intimacy between them. “So,” he said grimly, “you and Zan are… together.”

Ava heard the despair in his tone and quickly looked up at him. She was shocked to see that all the playfulness had instantly left him. “No,” she said quickly. “We’re not.”

He met her eyes and she saw a spark of hope. She continued. “We tried, but it didn’t work out.”

Kyle nodded. “So you’re just friends now,” he said.

“More like family,” she said.

He straightened up, crossing to her so only the door of the refrigerator separated them. With a grin he leaned his arm across the top as he held her eyes. “Meatloaf sounds great,” he said softly. “It’s one of my favorites.”

Quickly she gathered everything she needed out of the fridge, laying it on the counter.

Kyle came to stand beside her. “Need any help?”

Ava shook her head, and used a pass of her hand to construct two perfect sandwiches.

“Wow!” Kyle exclaimed. “That comes in handy!”

She handed him one of the sandwiches, and he took a big bite. His eyes almost rolled back into his head it was so good. “This is great,” he said, talking around the food he was still chewing. “The best I’ve ever had.”

Ava smiled. “I made it,” she said proudly, “special alien recipe.”

Kyle swallowed hard. They were only inches away and he suddenly couldn’t contain himself anymore. “You want to go out with me,” he blurted out, “tonight?”

Ava’s smile widened. “Yeah.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Liz had been pacing in her room for what seemed like hours.

Stupid, stupid, stupid, she repeated in her mind over and over. What had she been thinking?

She had been sure Zan was going to kiss her and she hadn’t done a thing to stop it. She’d even wanted him to. She’d felt this overwhelming attraction to him, this need to be closer to him.

But I’m in love with Max, she reminded herself. I’d be with Max right now if it wasn’t for what Future Max had said.

It was just because Zan was Max’s double, she reassured herself. She’d only had those kinds of feelings for Max, and now for Zan because she couldn’t be with Max. She was lonely, confused, and Zan was attracted to her. His feelings had just overwhelmed her. It wasn’t like she really wanted him.

That’s it, she told herself again. She didn’t really want Zan, she was just confusing him with Max.

She didn’t want Zan to cup her cheek, like he had done today, and press his lips to hers. She didn’t want him to wrap his arms around her and slide his tongue into her mouth. She didn’t want to feel his sculpted body pressed to hers.

A shiver of pure desire ripped through her and she violently shoved the thoughts away. Those feelings weren’t real. She was just using Zan as a substitute for Max, and it wasn’t fair to any of them.

She’d have to be careful around Zan in the future, and not give him any encouragement. She didn’t want him to think he had a chance with her.

Of course she’d be nice and polite, but she’d be all business when they were together, and she wouldn’t let things get out of control like they almost did earlier.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt8 6/6
PostPosted: Sat Jun 27, 2009 2:27 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 9


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Saturday, October 28)

Zan lifted the weight with his right arm, bending his elbow to bring it up into a curl. He repeated the action with his left arm, alternating between the two, keeping up a steady rhythm.

Working out was a good way to alleviate frustration, and it gave him time to think. And the topic that had been on his mind more than any other since he’d come to Rowell was occupying his thoughts again.

Liz.

All week he’d been considering her actions in the training session on Tuesday, and he still wasn’t any closer to an answer.

They had come so close to kissing, but after that she had kept him at a distance. She still came for the training sessions, still worked with him, still was the same friendly Liz, but she had also been cautious.

Any time he had tried to get close to her, she shied away, any time he tried to talk to her about what had happened, she changed the subject.

He was completely confused. He’d seen in her eyes that she was interested in him, he just couldn’t understand why she wasn’t letting something develop between them.


She’d started acting funny the next day, Wednesday. She’d come to training with the group and he’d waited until they were alone before he whispered flirtatiously in her ear. But she had completely ignored him. She’d given him a soft smile and then continued with her practice.

He’d been stunned at first. Then he reasoned that perhaps Liz didn’t want to flirt with him in front of her friends.

So he’d waited until the next day, Thursday, when they were alone to try again, but she’d still been distant. He’d almost decided that she’d changed her mind about him, but several times he’d caught her looking at him when she thought he wasn’t paying attention.

No, he’d told himself, she definitely wanted him, but something was holding her back.

He replayed in his mind over and over touching her, slowly getting closer to her until their bodies were touching and the intermingling of their breath as their heads had come together.

It had only been four days ago that he had almost kissed her, but it seemed like months. He wanted her so much.

Late Thursday night he couldn’t stand it any longer and he’d gone to the Crashdown just to see her. The restaurant was closed but he knew she lived above it and hoped to catch a glimpse of her through a window.

Around the side of the building he’d discovered a ladder and climbed it, only to find himself on a small balcony outside Liz’s room. She’d gone to bed early and even though it was dark inside he could see her small form restlessly tossing and turning.

Crouching down beside her window, he’d longed to hold her in him arms and comfort her until she slept more peacefully. He reached out, putting his hand to the glass and watched as her body calmed and she finally settled into a deep sleep.

Just being near her made him feel better, and more complete, and he’d stayed watching her for over an hour before he went home to his own cold bed.

The next night he had gone to see her earlier, climbing up on a nearby building where he could watch her before she went to bed.

She’d been sitting on the lawn chair on the balcony, wrapped in a blanket, reading a thick textbook.

He’d only been there a few minutes before she looked up expectantly as if she knew someone was watching her. Her eyes had gone directly to the spot where he was hidden and searched the darkness, and with surprise he’d felt a jolt of connection.

He hadn’t revealed himself to her though, and after a few moments she’d gone back to her book. He’d stayed until she finished and climbed back in the window.

He’d watched her getting ready for bed, taking off her clothes, revealing her beautiful body to him, piece by piece. Greedily he took in every inch of her, and he even caught a glimpse of creamy breast before she covered it with a nightshirt.

He’d groaned with longing and even though there was no way Liz could have heard him she’d jerked suddenly and turned to the window again. She looked out as if expecting someone, but after a long moment of staring into the darkness she’d turned away.

Sitting at her dressing table she’d brushed out her long hair, and then disappeared into the bathroom for a while. But Zan had stayed, watching her climb into bed and only left after her room had long gone dark.

Zan’s breath came out in rough pants as the physical exertion of lifting the weights started to take its toll, bringing him back to the present.

Turning he placed the weights in their racks, and grabbed his towel, heading upstairs to the shower. He stripped off his clothes and stepped under the hot spray.

He’d been so excited for Liz to come to training that morning. Ava was out with Kyle, and Zan knew he’d have Liz to himself.

She’d shown up on time, greeting him with her usual smile, but he could tell she was nervous and shy. Every time he got close to her, she took a step away, and when he’d touched her, she’d jerked in surprise. She was acting so different than she had before. Something was definitely wrong.

Maybe she thought he wasn’t taking this seriously, and was afraid of becoming just another notch on his belt. Maybe she thought he was only killing time with her, or he tried to seduce every beautiful woman he met.

Whatever the reason, they were moving in the wrong direction, and instead of letting it continue, he was going to find out what was going on.

Turning off the water, Zan headed for his room. With a swipe of his hand, he dried himself and fixed his hair. He went to his closet and grabbed some clothes, not really caring what he wore.

He had a plan now, and it made him feel more confident. He’d go talk to Liz and make her see he was serious about a relationship between them, and then she’d be his.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max sat in his usual booth in the Crashdown with his books spread out before him, but he really didn’t see them. His thoughts were focused on other things besides homework.

He had tried not to let it bother him, he really did, but all week the same things had continued to run through his head over and over. He was becoming obsessed, with Zan.

Max sighed. He knew Zan was there to help, he was sure of it. He trusted him instinctively. His problem was that Zan was everything he wasn’t, and was everything his friends expected him to be.

Everything Zan did was cool, the car he drove, where he lived, how he dressed, how confident he was. Max felt like a complete nerd next to him.

And Max felt like he was losing his best friend, his only friend to Zan. Michael looked up to Zan, he followed Zan, respected him, accepted him as the leader with no questions.

Max felt a jolt of jealously twist his gut. In the months he had been in charge, all Michael had done was complain and criticize his leadership, questioning every decision, and condemning him for his lack of direction.

But Michael and Zan had hit it off instantly. They were both into cars and motorcycles. Zan was interested in sports, like Michael, and he seemed to spend every evening at Michael’s in front of the TV.

Another jolt of jealously made Max wince. It’s not like he and Michael had a lot of plans together, that Zan had interrupted. He and Michael had grown apart, and now Zan seemed to have more in common with his best friend than he did.

And then there was Liz.

The jealously inside Max felt like an aching wound, but he couldn’t stop thinking about the time that Liz and Zan spent alone. He barely saw her at school, and sometimes at the Crashdown, but Zan got to see her every day.

Max knew it was ridiculous. Zan only spent time with Liz to train her, but Max felt like she was spending more time with Zan than she was with him.

And he felt guilty too. Liz had powers because of him, and he didn’t know how to train her. He was so frustrated that he didn’t know how to help her keep herself under control and safe. If Zan hadn’t been there with the answers, he was afraid of what might have happened to Liz.

He felt a flash of anger and envy toward Zan. It seemed like Zan was taking over his life. Zan was a better friend, a better leader, a better king. So what did that leave for him?

His thoughts of Liz made him glance around the restaurant for her, but she was nowhere to be seen.

He wanted to tell her how sorry he was that he wasn’t the one training her. He wanted her to know that he accepted responsibility for her having powers, and would support in any way he could.

A sigh escaped him. He just felt so useless to everyone, but especially to Liz.

He always felt better when they were together, and he wanted her back desperately. The kiss they’d shared a few days ago had been so wonderful, but it seemed like an eternity to him. Things weren’t moving fast enough for him.

He’d told himself not to pressure her, but he couldn’t stand it anymore. He had to have her back in his life.

He looked at his watch again. He knew Liz wasn’t working today, but she usually came into the restaurant anyway, and he’d hoped to convince her to study with him.

Where was she?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan knew Liz wasn’t working that evening because they’d discussed it earlier at practice. He just hoped he would catch her alone.

He parked his car at the mouth of the alley, jogged eagerly to her ladder, and stood at the base for long moments, just listening. There weren’t any sounds from above, but somehow he just knew she was there.

Grasping a cold rung, he started to pull himself up. He didn’t want to scare her if she was reading on her balcony like he’d seen her doing before, so he tried to go quietly. As his head cleared the top he saw her, just as he’d pictured, wrapped in a blanket, reading, but her greeting took him by surprise,

Liz had heard someone climbing the ladder and without taking her eyes off her book she called out. “Hey, Max.” With a smile she looked up. “Oh,” she said, recognizing her visitor, “Zan, sorry.”

She put her book and blanket aside and got to her feet. “What are you doing here?”

Zan deftly leapt over the wall and crossed the few steps to her. “I thought we should talk.”

“Okay,” Liz said.

She looked down briefly and then back up to meet his eyes. Zan could see the nervousness in her. He was so used to taking what he wanted, but he’d reminded himself repeatedly that he needed to go slow.

“Liz,” he said softly, “I like you, and I think you like me, and I really want to get to know you better.”

Her eyes widened, and a small sound escaped her that might have been surprise. She’d tried to keep him at arm’s length, but she should have known it wouldn’t work. Zan was like Max, stubborn, and he’d never give up without a fight.

He continued. “We haven’t known each other long, but there’s something between us, a connection.”

Liz shook her head, looking away. Something was there but it wasn’t real, she told herself again. It was just her feeling for Max getting mixed up with Zan. “We can’t have a connection,” she denied. “We’ve never connected.”

“Yeah,” he agreed, “and that’s why it’s worth exploring,” he said, taking a step nearer. “The first time I saw you I felt it, and I know you felt it too.”

Liz’s eyes met his. Was she going to have to break his heart too?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess walked with determination. For the last couple of weeks she had given Max the space she thought he needed, but enough was enough. Instead of turning to her for friendship or comfort, once again he was pursuing Liz.

Anger boiled inside Tess as she continued along the sidewalk. She’d thought for sure Max would be hers after Liz had slept with Kyle, but again she’d been wrong.

She’d been supportive, listened to him, tried to be his friend, but nothing was working. He seemed to forget about her the moment she was out of his sight. Flirting with him didn’t work, giving him space didn’t work, so she’d decided that she would take the middle ground. She would try to be around him as much as possible.

That’s why she was heading to the Crashdown. Max was always there.

Tess rolled her eyes. It didn’t take a genius to figure out why either.

She walked past the alley next to the café, and stopped short, her temper rising to an almost uncontrollable level.

Max was climbing up the ladder to Liz’s balcony.

Shadows encased the ladder and she couldn’t see him clearly, but she recognized the outline of his strong body. And even if she didn’t she would have known who it was anyway. After all, who else would be climbing up to see Liz?

Tess fumed as she watched him incredulously. Didn’t he have any pride? How many times did Liz have to tell him she didn’t want him before he got the message?

Suddenly Tess’ anger turned to shock. The figure climbing the ladder emerged into the waning sunlight and she realized it wasn’t Max at all. It was Zan.

Her brow creased in confusion. Why was Zan climbing up to Liz’s balcony? How did he even know she had one?

Wait a minute, Tess thought, Zan had been waiting for someone at the training session, and she had assumed it was Max. But what if it was Liz?

Curious, Tess moved silently closer, eager to hear the conversation between them.

She heard Liz call out. “Hey, Max,” and then quickly changed to “Oh Zan, sorry. What are you doing here?”

So, Tess thought, Liz hadn’t been expecting him.

Zan’s deep tones answered her. “I thought we should talk,” he said.

“Okay,” Liz said.

Zan’s voice lowered as he continued, but Tess could still hear him, and she couldn’t believe her ears. She shook her head slowly. First Max and now Zan. Was every alien King destined to fall in love with Liz?

What did that mousy, human have that she didn’t?

Tess had been a queen, she had incredible powers, and she was willing to do anything for her King. Not to mention she was beautiful and had a killer body she had freely offered to Max.

But instead, both Max and Zan wanted Liz.

Tess’ thoughts drifted back up to the conversation taking place above her, and the more she listened, the more determined she became.

She smiled. She could use this to her advantage.

She’d always thought Liz was so uptight, such a good girl, but she had been so wrong. First Liz slept with Kyle and now she was moving on to Zan.

This was going to kill Max when he found out. He’d been so pissed about Kyle, but he had gotten over it pretty quickly. But when Tess told him that Liz was going after Zan, Max would hate Liz.

Tess practically bounced in place, and then turned and headed for the Crashdown door. She had to tell Max ASAP, she just hoped he had come to the café like he usually did.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Liz shook her head again, but Zan continued. “Go out with me,” he urged. “Spend some time with me, so we can see if this thing between us is real.”

Her heart thudded and she felt the overwhelming need to feel his lips on hers. But it’s not real, she said over and over in her head. It’s not real. I love Max, not Zan.

“Zan,” she said, surprised at how husky her voice sounded.

But she didn’t get the chance to finish the sentence.

Zan couldn’t stand it any longer. The way she was looking at him, her face flushed with desire, chased away all of his good intentions. He closed the few inches between them, cupping her cheek and softly fitted his lips to hers.

At first Liz didn’t respond. Zan could feel her surprise in the rigid set of her body, but he didn’t give up. Gently he brushed his mouth against hers again and again, coaxing her to relax.

He didn’t pull her toward him but raised his other hand so he had her head cradled, lightly stroking the soft skin of her face.

It certainly wasn’t the first kiss with her he’d envisioned, her holding herself so stiffly as he tried to persuade her it was okay. He was about to draw back, when he felt her give a large sigh and her lips moved under his.

It was as if she’d given up the fight against her feelings for him and she started to respond. Her body relaxed and her hands rose up to rest against his chest.

She kissed him back softly, her lips barely brushing his, and Zan felt his heart leap. She did want him.

Fighting to keep himself under control, he fit his lips squarely to hers, kissing her properly. The kiss went on and on, but Liz didn’t object or pull away. He slid one hand into her silky hair, urging her a little closer, and her body seemed to melt into him.

He didn’t want to scare her or rush her, but he couldn’t seem to stop himself from deepening the kiss. His tongue flicked against her lips, and a surge of pure desire rushed through his body when her tongue touched his.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


A satisfied smile spread across Tess’ face as she looked through the front window of the Crashdown. Max was there, sitting in his usual booth, and if she hurried he would get a live show.

Pulling open the door, she headed directly for him, sliding into the seat across from him.

“Hey Max,” she greeted.

He was surprised to see her, she could tell. “Oh, hi Tess,” he greeted.

“So,” she said smoothly, “what are you doing here?”

“I’m waiting for Liz,” he said, hoping Tess would take the hint and leave. “We’re doing our homework together,” he lied, looking around, barely meeting her eyes. “But she’s late.”

Tess’ eyes sparkled with malicious mischief. He’d brought up the subject she wanted to discuss, and she leaned closer. “Oh, I know where Liz is,” she said, lowering her voice as if she were sharing a not-so-well-kept secret. “She and Zan can hardly keep their hands off each other,” she purred.

“What?” Max said incredulously, jerking back, his voice rising in pitch.

Tess noted that his face was white with shock and disbelief. “Oh sure,” she said with a sly grin. “You know how it is at the start of a relationship when you can’t get enough of each other.”

“What are you talking about?” Max demanded angrily. “They’re not together.”

A thousand thoughts were rushing through his head. Zan and Liz? It just wasn’t possible. Tess had to be mistaken, but she was talking about it as if everyone knew.

“Well of course they are,” Tess said with a giggle. “I heard them when I came in. They’re on her balcony right now, making out.”

Without another word, Max bolted out of the café and raced around to the alley. He grabbed a rung of Liz’s ladder and climbed like the fiends of hell were at his heels.

He’d never felt so angry or jealous in his life, but he couldn’t believe it was true. Liz wouldn’t betray him, he was sure of it. But Zan was another story.

Pulling himself up the last few rungs he kept telling himself over and over that Tess was wrong, and there was no way he would find Zan and Liz together like that. They’d be talking, or Zan would be training her.

He finally cleared the edge and he felt as if all the air had been knocked from his lungs.

He had a horrible sense of déjà vu, and it was like everything in front of him was happening in slow motion. Zan was cupping Liz’s head with both hands, holding her to him as he kissed her. Liz’s hands were on Zan’s chest, and Max couldn’t tell if she was trying to push him away or not.

Instantly Max’s shock gave way to anger. Just like he’d thought, Zan was trying to take everything that was his.

Max leapt over the edge of the balcony, fury boiling inside him. “What the fuck is going on?” he roared.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt8 6/6
PostPosted: Tue Aug 04, 2009 2:30 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 9


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Saturday, October 28)

Zan lifted the weight with his right arm, bending his elbow to bring it up into a curl. He repeated the action with his left arm, alternating between the two, keeping up a steady rhythm.

Working out was a good way to alleviate frustration, and it gave him time to think. And the topic that had been on his mind more than any other since he’d come to Rowell was occupying his thoughts again.

Liz.

All week he’d been considering her actions in the training session on Tuesday, and he still wasn’t any closer to an answer.

They had come so close to kissing, but after that she had kept him at a distance. She still came for the training sessions, still worked with him, still was the same friendly Liz, but she had also been cautious.

Any time he had tried to get close to her, she shied away, any time he tried to talk to her about what had happened, she changed the subject.

He was completely confused. He’d seen in her eyes that she was interested in him, he just couldn’t understand why she wasn’t letting something develop between them.


She’d started acting funny the next day, Wednesday. She’d come to training with the group and he’d waited until they were alone before he whispered flirtatiously in her ear. But she had completely ignored him. She’d given him a soft smile and then continued with her practice.

He’d been stunned at first. Then he reasoned that perhaps Liz didn’t want to flirt with him in front of her friends.

So he’d waited until the next day, Thursday, when they were alone to try again, but she’d still been distant. He’d almost decided that she’d changed her mind about him, but several times he’d caught her looking at him when she thought he wasn’t paying attention.

No, he’d told himself, she definitely wanted him, but something was holding her back.

He replayed in his mind over and over touching her, slowly getting closer to her until their bodies were touching and the intermingling of their breath as their heads had come together.

It had only been four days ago that he had almost kissed her, but it seemed like months. He wanted her so much.

Late Thursday night he couldn’t stand it any longer and he’d gone to the Crashdown just to see her. The restaurant was closed but he knew she lived above it and hoped to catch a glimpse of her through a window.

Around the side of the building he’d discovered a ladder and climbed it, only to find himself on a small balcony outside Liz’s room. She’d gone to bed early and even though it was dark inside he could see her small form restlessly tossing and turning.

Crouching down beside her window, he’d longed to hold her in him arms and comfort her until she slept more peacefully. He reached out, putting his hand to the glass and watched as her body calmed and she finally settled into a deep sleep.

Just being near her made him feel better, and more complete, and he’d stayed watching her for over an hour before he went home to his own cold bed.

The next night he had gone to see her earlier, climbing up on a nearby building where he could watch her before she went to bed.

She’d been sitting on the lawn chair on the balcony, wrapped in a blanket, reading a thick textbook.

He’d only been there a few minutes before she looked up expectantly as if she knew someone was watching her. Her eyes had gone directly to the spot where he was hidden and searched the darkness, and with surprise he’d felt a jolt of connection.

He hadn’t revealed himself to her though, and after a few moments she’d gone back to her book. He’d stayed until she finished and climbed back in the window.

He’d watched her getting ready for bed, taking off her clothes, revealing her beautiful body to him, piece by piece. Greedily he took in every inch of her, and he even caught a glimpse of creamy breast before she covered it with a nightshirt.

He’d groaned with longing and even though there was no way Liz could have heard him she’d jerked suddenly and turned to the window again. She looked out as if expecting someone, but after a long moment of staring into the darkness she’d turned away.

Sitting at her dressing table she’d brushed out her long hair, and then disappeared into the bathroom for a while. But Zan had stayed, watching her climb into bed and only left after her room had long gone dark.

Zan’s breath came out in rough pants as the physical exertion of lifting the weights started to take its toll, bringing him back to the present.

Turning he placed the weights in their racks, and grabbed his towel, heading upstairs to the shower. He stripped off his clothes and stepped under the hot spray.

He’d been so excited for Liz to come to training that morning. Ava was out with Kyle, and Zan knew he’d have Liz to himself.

She’d shown up on time, greeting him with her usual smile, but he could tell she was nervous and shy. Every time he got close to her, she took a step away, and when he’d touched her, she’d jerked in surprise. She was acting so different than she had before. Something was definitely wrong.

Maybe she thought he wasn’t taking this seriously, and was afraid of becoming just another notch on his belt. Maybe she thought he was only killing time with her, or he tried to seduce every beautiful woman he met.

Whatever the reason, they were moving in the wrong direction, and instead of letting it continue, he was going to find out what was going on.

Turning off the water, Zan headed for his room. With a swipe of his hand, he dried himself and fixed his hair. He went to his closet and grabbed some clothes, not really caring what he wore.

He had a plan now, and it made him feel more confident. He’d go talk to Liz and make her see he was serious about a relationship between them, and then she’d be his.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max sat in his usual booth in the Crashdown with his books spread out before him, but he really didn’t see them. His thoughts were focused on other things besides homework.

He had tried not to let it bother him, he really did, but all week the same things had continued to run through his head over and over. He was becoming obsessed, with Zan.

Max sighed. He knew Zan was there to help, he was sure of it. He trusted him instinctively. His problem was that Zan was everything he wasn’t, and was everything his friends expected him to be.

Everything Zan did was cool, the car he drove, where he lived, how he dressed, how confident he was. Max felt like a complete nerd next to him.

And Max felt like he was losing his best friend, his only friend to Zan. Michael looked up to Zan, he followed Zan, respected him, accepted him as the leader with no questions.

Max felt a jolt of jealously twist his gut. In the months he had been in charge, all Michael had done was complain and criticize his leadership, questioning every decision, and condemning him for his lack of direction.

But Michael and Zan had hit it off instantly. They were both into cars and motorcycles. Zan was interested in sports, like Michael, and he seemed to spend every evening at Michael’s in front of the TV.

Another jolt of jealously made Max wince. It’s not like he and Michael had a lot of plans together, that Zan had interrupted. He and Michael had grown apart, and now Zan seemed to have more in common with his best friend than he did.

And then there was Liz.

The jealously inside Max felt like an aching wound, but he couldn’t stop thinking about the time that Liz and Zan spent alone. He barely saw her at school, and sometimes at the Crashdown, but Zan got to see her every day.

Max knew it was ridiculous. Zan only spent time with Liz to train her, but Max felt like she was spending more time with Zan than she was with him.

And he felt guilty too. Liz had powers because of him, and he didn’t know how to train her. He was so frustrated that he didn’t know how to help her keep herself under control and safe. If Zan hadn’t been there with the answers, he was afraid of what might have happened to Liz.

He felt a flash of anger and envy toward Zan. It seemed like Zan was taking over his life. Zan was a better friend, a better leader, a better king. So what did that leave for him?

His thoughts of Liz made him glance around the restaurant for her, but she was nowhere to be seen.

He wanted to tell her how sorry he was that he wasn’t the one training her. He wanted her to know that he accepted responsibility for her having powers, and would support in any way he could.

A sigh escaped him. He just felt so useless to everyone, but especially to Liz.

He always felt better when they were together, and he wanted her back desperately. The kiss they’d shared a few days ago had been so wonderful, but it seemed like an eternity to him. Things weren’t moving fast enough for him.

He’d told himself not to pressure her, but he couldn’t stand it anymore. He had to have her back in his life.

He looked at his watch again. He knew Liz wasn’t working today, but she usually came into the restaurant anyway, and he’d hoped to convince her to study with him.

Where was she?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan knew Liz wasn’t working that evening because they’d discussed it earlier at practice. He just hoped he would catch her alone.

He parked his car at the mouth of the alley, jogged eagerly to her ladder, and stood at the base for long moments, just listening. There weren’t any sounds from above, but somehow he just knew she was there.

Grasping a cold rung, he started to pull himself up. He didn’t want to scare her if she was reading on her balcony like he’d seen her doing before, so he tried to go quietly. As his head cleared the top he saw her, just as he’d pictured, wrapped in a blanket, reading, but her greeting took him by surprise,

Liz had heard someone climbing the ladder and without taking her eyes off her book she called out. “Hey, Max.” With a smile she looked up. “Oh,” she said, recognizing her visitor, “Zan, sorry.”

She put her book and blanket aside and got to her feet. “What are you doing here?”

Zan deftly leapt over the wall and crossed the few steps to her. “I thought we should talk.”

“Okay,” Liz said.

She looked down briefly and then back up to meet his eyes. Zan could see the nervousness in her. He was so used to taking what he wanted, but he’d reminded himself repeatedly that he needed to go slow.

“Liz,” he said softly, “I like you, and I think you like me, and I really want to get to know you better.”

Her eyes widened, and a small sound escaped her that might have been surprise. She’d tried to keep him at arm’s length, but she should have known it wouldn’t work. Zan was like Max, stubborn, and he’d never give up without a fight.

He continued. “We haven’t known each other long, but there’s something between us, a connection.”

Liz shook her head, looking away. Something was there but it wasn’t real, she told herself again. It was just her feeling for Max getting mixed up with Zan. “We can’t have a connection,” she denied. “We’ve never connected.”

“Yeah,” he agreed, “and that’s why it’s worth exploring,” he said, taking a step nearer. “The first time I saw you I felt it, and I know you felt it too.”

Liz’s eyes met his. Was she going to have to break his heart too?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess walked with determination. For the last couple of weeks she had given Max the space she thought he needed, but enough was enough. Instead of turning to her for friendship or comfort, once again he was pursuing Liz.

Anger boiled inside Tess as she continued along the sidewalk. She’d thought for sure Max would be hers after Liz had slept with Kyle, but again she’d been wrong.

She’d been supportive, listened to him, tried to be his friend, but nothing was working. He seemed to forget about her the moment she was out of his sight. Flirting with him didn’t work, giving him space didn’t work, so she’d decided that she would take the middle ground. She would try to be around him as much as possible.

That’s why she was heading to the Crashdown. Max was always there.

Tess rolled her eyes. It didn’t take a genius to figure out why either.

She walked past the alley next to the café, and stopped short, her temper rising to an almost uncontrollable level.

Max was climbing up the ladder to Liz’s balcony.

Shadows encased the ladder and she couldn’t see him clearly, but she recognized the outline of his strong body. And even if she didn’t she would have known who it was anyway. After all, who else would be climbing up to see Liz?

Tess fumed as she watched him incredulously. Didn’t he have any pride? How many times did Liz have to tell him she didn’t want him before he got the message?

Suddenly Tess’ anger turned to shock. The figure climbing the ladder emerged into the waning sunlight and she realized it wasn’t Max at all. It was Zan.

Her brow creased in confusion. Why was Zan climbing up to Liz’s balcony? How did he even know she had one?

Wait a minute, Tess thought, Zan had been waiting for someone at the training session, and she had assumed it was Max. But what if it was Liz?

Curious, Tess moved silently closer, eager to hear the conversation between them.

She heard Liz call out. “Hey, Max,” and then quickly changed to “Oh Zan, sorry. What are you doing here?”

So, Tess thought, Liz hadn’t been expecting him.

Zan’s deep tones answered her. “I thought we should talk,” he said.

“Okay,” Liz said.

Zan’s voice lowered as he continued, but Tess could still hear him, and she couldn’t believe her ears. She shook her head slowly. First Max and now Zan. Was every alien King destined to fall in love with Liz?

What did that mousy, human have that she didn’t?

Tess had been a queen, she had incredible powers, and she was willing to do anything for her King. Not to mention she was beautiful and had a killer body she had freely offered to Max.

But instead, both Max and Zan wanted Liz.

Tess’ thoughts drifted back up to the conversation taking place above her, and the more she listened, the more determined she became.

She smiled. She could use this to her advantage.

She’d always thought Liz was so uptight, such a good girl, but she had been so wrong. First Liz slept with Kyle and now she was moving on to Zan.

This was going to kill Max when he found out. He’d been so pissed about Kyle, but he had gotten over it pretty quickly. But when Tess told him that Liz was going after Zan, Max would hate Liz.

Tess practically bounced in place, and then turned and headed for the Crashdown door. She had to tell Max ASAP, she just hoped he had come to the café like he usually did.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Liz shook her head again, but Zan continued. “Go out with me,” he urged. “Spend some time with me, so we can see if this thing between us is real.”

Her heart thudded and she felt the overwhelming need to feel his lips on hers. But it’s not real, she said over and over in her head. It’s not real. I love Max, not Zan.

“Zan,” she said, surprised at how husky her voice sounded.

But she didn’t get the chance to finish the sentence.

Zan couldn’t stand it any longer. The way she was looking at him, her face flushed with desire, chased away all of his good intentions. He closed the few inches between them, cupping her cheek and softly fitted his lips to hers.

At first Liz didn’t respond. Zan could feel her surprise in the rigid set of her body, but he didn’t give up. Gently he brushed his mouth against hers again and again, coaxing her to relax.

He didn’t pull her toward him but raised his other hand so he had her head cradled, lightly stroking the soft skin of her face.

It certainly wasn’t the first kiss with her he’d envisioned, her holding herself so stiffly as he tried to persuade her it was okay. He was about to draw back, when he felt her give a large sigh and her lips moved under his.

It was as if she’d given up the fight against her feelings for him and she started to respond. Her body relaxed and her hands rose up to rest against his chest.

She kissed him back softly, her lips barely brushing his, and Zan felt his heart leap. She did want him.

Fighting to keep himself under control, he fit his lips squarely to hers, kissing her properly. The kiss went on and on, but Liz didn’t object or pull away. He slid one hand into her silky hair, urging her a little closer, and her body seemed to melt into him.

He didn’t want to scare her or rush her, but he couldn’t seem to stop himself from deepening the kiss. His tongue flicked against her lips, and a surge of pure desire rushed through his body when her tongue touched his.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


A satisfied smile spread across Tess’ face as she looked through the front window of the Crashdown. Max was there, sitting in his usual booth, and if she hurried he would get a live show.

Pulling open the door, she headed directly for him, sliding into the seat across from him.

“Hey Max,” she greeted.

He was surprised to see her, she could tell. “Oh, hi Tess,” he greeted.

“So,” she said smoothly, “what are you doing here?”

“I’m waiting for Liz,” he said, hoping Tess would take the hint and leave. “We’re doing our homework together,” he lied, looking around, barely meeting her eyes. “But she’s late.”

Tess’ eyes sparkled with malicious mischief. He’d brought up the subject she wanted to discuss, and she leaned closer. “Oh, I know where Liz is,” she said, lowering her voice as if she were sharing a not-so-well-kept secret. “She and Zan can hardly keep their hands off each other,” she purred.

“What?” Max said incredulously, jerking back, his voice rising in pitch.

Tess noted that his face was white with shock and disbelief. “Oh sure,” she said with a sly grin. “You know how it is at the start of a relationship when you can’t get enough of each other.”

“What are you talking about?” Max demanded angrily. “They’re not together.”

A thousand thoughts were rushing through his head. Zan and Liz? It just wasn’t possible. Tess had to be mistaken, but she was talking about it as if everyone knew.

“Well of course they are,” Tess said with a giggle. “I heard them when I came in. They’re on her balcony right now, making out.”

Without another word, Max bolted out of the café and raced around to the alley. He grabbed a rung of Liz’s ladder and climbed like the fiends of hell were at his heels.

He’d never felt so angry or jealous in his life, but he couldn’t believe it was true. Liz wouldn’t betray him, he was sure of it. But Zan was another story.

Pulling himself up the last few rungs he kept telling himself over and over that Tess was wrong, and there was no way he would find Zan and Liz together like that. They’d be talking, or Zan would be training her.

He finally cleared the edge and he felt as if all the air had been knocked from his lungs.

He had a horrible sense of déjà vu, and it was like everything in front of him was happening in slow motion. Zan was cupping Liz’s head with both hands, holding her to him as he kissed her. Liz’s hands were on Zan’s chest, and Max couldn’t tell if she was trying to push him away or not.

Instantly Max’s shock gave way to anger. Just like he’d thought, Zan was trying to take everything that was his.

Max leapt over the edge of the balcony, fury boiling inside him. “What the fuck is going on?” he roared.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt8 6/6
PostPosted: Tue Aug 04, 2009 2:32 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 10


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max leapt over the edge of the balcony, fury boiling inside him. “What the fuck is going on?” he roared.

Liz jumped away from Zan like she’d been burned, putting a hand to her mouth. She stared horrified at Max, not believing he’d seen her kissing Zan. Max would hate her for sure now. He had proof she was nothing but a slut.

She hadn’t meant to kiss Zan. She was going to turn him down politely, and explain about her relationship with Max, but she hadn’t gotten the chance. Zan had kissed her so sweetly, and it was like she’d had no control over her body. She knew it was no excuse, but she’d been so surprised, and she couldn’t seem to stop herself from responding.

Holding her breath, she waited for Max to tear into her. She’d never seen him so angry, and tears started in her eyes. But as his gaze raked over her, she could see his fury wasn’t directed at her.

Max didn’t blame Liz at all, and he wheeled angrily to Zan. “What are you doing to Liz?” he demanded of his double. “She’s mine.”

Liz felt a thrill rush through her that Max had such strong feelings for her, along with the alarm and guilt she was feeling. She gasped. “Max.”

Max took a step closer to Zan, pointing a finger at his chest. He was so angry, and he saw Zan as the cause of it all.

“Ever since you came into town it’s like you want to replace me,” Max roared. “You know everything about us, and our powers, and you have this big plan to fight our enemies. Michael loves you, follows you around like a puppy, always telling me what a great leader you are, while all he ever does is criticize me. You and Michael hang out way more than he and I do, and he’s my best friend. It’s like your trying to take over everything that’s mine.”

Max took a deep breath. “And I haven’t said a word,” he said, laughing harshly. “I was even glad you were here to help us, glad that someone knew what was going on, and for once it looked like we might get the upper hand.”

Max’s scowl deepened. “But now you’re trying to take Liz too, and she’s where I draw the line.” He pointed at his own chest. “Liz and I have been through hell together, she loves me, and I’ll be damned if I’ll let you come in here and try to take her away from me.”

Liz was shocked by Max’s words. He hadn’t said a word to her about any of his feelings of inadequacy, and she hadn’t realized what he was going through. But he was so angry that he looked ready to fight and she was worried he might attack Zan. She gripped his arm. “Max, please,” she begged.

She turned her gaze to Zan, hoping he wasn’t looking for a fight too, but he held up a placating hand and spoke. “I’m sorry, Max.”

Zan had been so surprised to see a furious Max coming at him but now everything made sense. He’d had no idea Max and Liz were together. They didn’t act like any couple he’d ever seen, they didn’t touch, or kiss, and as far as he could tell, hardly spent time together.

It also explained why Liz had drawn away from him when he started to get close, and why she’d been so reluctant to respond to him. But, he reminded himself, she had responded.

Zan continued. “I’m really sorry,” he said softly. “I like you, Max, I like all of you, and I like living in Roswell. It’s almost like having a family. I was just glad I was fitting in, and I never meant to cause any trouble.”

“I brought Ava here because I do need your help,” he continued. “I can’t beat Lonnie, Rath and Khivar on my own. I never meant to try and take over, and I couldn’t replace you,” he said. “You’re the real King and I could never take your place. I don’t even want to. I just want to help keep us all safe. And if you don’t think my plan’s going to work, we can come up with a new one together.”

He shook his head. “Max, I know you and Michael are best friends, and I envy that. Rath and I were never close, and I never had a real friend besides Ava. I wasn’t trying to come between you and Michael. It was just nice to have a male friend who liked some of the same things.”

“And I had no idea you and Liz were together.” He turned to encompass Liz in his gaze. “I’m sorry, Liz. I kissed you and didn’t let you explain.” He met Max’s eyes. “I wasn’t trying to steal her from you,” he said. “I just didn’t know. I’m attracted to her, and wanted to get to know her better, but I thought she was free.”

Max felt the anger drain out of him as Zan explained. It had been a lot of misunderstandings and his insecurities that has fueled his rage. “I’m sorry too,” he said feeling ashamed. “I shouldn’t have said all that. I’m glad you’re here. You plan is great, and we need your help. I’ve just been on edge lately. I’m jealous as hell that you’re spending so much time with Liz, working on her powers. I’m the one who gave them to her and I can’t even help her.”

He sighed, looking at Liz beside him where she still gripped his arm. “Liz and I aren’t together,” he confessed to Zan, “not anymore, but I’m trying to convince her to come back to me.” His eyes met Zan’s. “That’s why I got so angry when I saw you kissing her.”

Zan nodded. He wondered what the situation was between them, but now wasn’t the time to ask.

He took one last look at Liz. He’d been so happy when he was kissing her, and now he just felt hopeless. He didn’t have a chance with the woman he loved.

He cocked his head toward Liz’s ladder. “I’m going to go,” he said with a last look at Liz. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Liz met his eyes feeling so guilty. She hadn’t initiated the kiss between them but she had kissed him back. And she hadn’t said a word to Max. She had let Zan take the blame for everything.

She also felt for him. He had feelings for her and he’d thought there was a chance for something between them. “I’m sorry, Zan,” she whispered.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan felt hollow inside as he slowly moved toward the ladder. He’d been so sure that he and Liz belonged together. He’d never experienced anything close to what had happened with her; love at first sight, the instant connection, and Liz seeming to return his feelings. But somehow it was all wrong.

He swung his leg onto the top rung and looked back at the woman he loved. Her eyes met his and he could clearly see the tear-tracks on her cheeks. He smiled at her and started down.

It was like someone had jabbed a knife through his heart. Liz was kind-hearted, and she felt sorry for him, and that was the last thing he wanted from her.

When he’d gone about half-way down the ladder he heard Max’s voice, and it instantly stopped him. He knew it was wrong to listen to their conversation, but he was curious as hell about why Liz refused to be with Max.

Suddenly Zan’s heart started pounding again. Liz had never said she didn’t want to be with him. She’d held herself back when he kissed her, but finally responded. He was sure she wanted him, and maybe she’d been cautious because of her past relationship with Max

Max and Liz continued speaking and Zan listened intently. Emotions surged through him ranging from jealously to anger to confusion and finally curiosity. Obviously there was a lot more going on than he knew about.

What the fuck had been happening in this small town?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max waited until Zan disappeared over the edge to speak. “Liz, I’m so sorry. I know we aren’t together, but to see him kissing you nearly drove me crazy.” Tears started in his eyes. “It made me think that we’d never be together again, and I couldn’t stand it. I love you so much.”

More tears spilled down Liz’s cheeks. “Max,” she said, her voice rough with emotion, “we can’t be together, you know it.”

“Don’t say that,” he hissed, reaching up to cup her cheek and wipe away her tears with his thumb. “There’s a way and we’ll figure it out.”

“But Max,” she started, only to be cut off.

“Please don’t say it,” he begged softly. “Just let me hold you for a few minutes.”

Liz could see the pain and panic in his face and she couldn’t deny him. Against her better judgment, she nodded.

Instantly he enfolded her in his arms, and she hugged him tightly, closing her eyes and resting her head against his chest.

Liz sighed softly. It just wasn’t fair that it felt so perfect to be in his arms when it wasn’t meant to be.

After a moment Max spoke. “Tess did this,” he said harshly.

“What?” Liz asked confused.

Max explained, “She knew you and Zan were up here, and she set me up to find you. She sent me up here to see that kiss.”

Liz pulled away from him with wide eyes. “How did she know?” she asked, worried.

Max shrugged. “She said she heard you up here with him.”

He took a step closer to Liz intending to take her in his arms again, but she stepped back, shaking her head. “Don’t you see?” she asked horrified. “Tess is getting desperate. She’s trying to turn you against me. We have to do something, Max, or Tess will leave town.”

Max could see the panic in Liz’s eyes and he tried to calm her. He stroked her arms. “I’ll talk to her,” he said softly. “I’ll make her understand that we are going to be together.”

“No,” Liz said. “She won’t accept that. She still wants you.” More tears spilled down her cheeks. “Max,” she said sadly, “you have to be with her.”

Liz broke away from Max and started to pace, three steps one direction before whirling around and going three steps the other way. “How can this be happening?” she mumbled to herself. “After everything I did, it can’t fall apart. It can’t all end because of me. What am I going to do?” she asked, growing more agitated with every step. “How can I fix this? What am I going to do?”

Max was really beginning to worry now. He’d never see Liz like this. She looked almost wild. He started to have that nagging feeling again, but Liz’s distress pushed it from his mind. He stepped into her, taking her gently by the shoulders, making her look at him. “It’ll be okay,” he soothed. “I’ll make sure she doesn’t leave.”

Tears welled in Liz’s eyes as she looked into his face. She knew Max was concerned about her and that was the only reason he was trying to be nice to Tess. He didn’t really understand how important it was, but how could he. She hadn’t told him the whole truth. He didn’t know why it mattered so much.

“Max,” she said miserably, “I’m so scared.”

“I know,” he said, wrapping her in his arms and pressing a kiss to the top of her head, “but we’ll make sure it’s okay.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess left the Crashdown just after Max did, following him around the building and into the alley. She watched him climb onto the balcony and a smile crossed her face as she heard him yelling. She wanted to get closer to hear exactly what was happening but she expected him to come angrily down the ladder any moment.

He would be devastated again, and she would be there for him to pick up the pieces of his broken heart.

But long moments passed, the angry voices died away, and no one came rushing down the ladder.

Tess stared at the edge of the balcony. What was happening?

She started forward, so she could hear the conversation above, but stopped when someone finally approached the ladder. And to her surprise she realized it was Zan.

What happened? she asked herself. Surely Max had caught Liz and Zan kissing, but he wasn’t leaving as she’d expected. Did Zan and Liz lie? Somehow explain it away. Or was Max so wrapped around Liz’s finger that he didn’t care that she was screwing every guy in town?

Tess thought Zan would leave, and then she could get closer and maybe hear the end of their conversation. But Zan only climbed down a few rungs and then stopped, obviously listening to Max and Liz.

Tess was angry that her plan didn’t work out like she’d hoped. But something was definitely going on between Zan and Liz, and she was going to use it to her advantage.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt10 8/4
PostPosted: Tue Nov 03, 2009 8:51 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 11


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan pulled his hand through his hair as he paced through the training room. So many thoughts were rushing through his head about what had just happened on Liz’s balcony, and he was trying to make sense of them.

What he’d heard Max and Liz discussing had really confused him. Max and Liz used to be together, but they weren’t any more and it seemed to be because of Tess.

It was clear that Max still wanted Liz, but Liz kept denying him and telling him he had to be with Tess. She had sounded almost panicked that Tess would leave town if Max wasn’t with her.

He just didn’t understand. Why would Liz care if Tess left? Why would she be pushing Max to be with another woman?

He’d never really paid attention to Tess. Of the Roswell hybrids she was the least important to him, but maybe he’d discounted her too soon. She seemed to have power over both Max and Liz. Maybe she was threatening them.

Tomorrow he would definitely ask Liz what was going on.

He felt a jolt in his gut. Liz.

The kiss they’d shared had been so sweet that it would have been worth Max punching him in the face.

Zan sighed. It seemed that Liz was still in love with Max, but there was no doubt in his mind that she was interested in him too. He’d felt the struggle inside her, and she’d finally given in to her desire and kissed him. It was burned into his mind.

He’d never forget the way her lips had felt against his, the weight of her hands as they rested on his chest, or the way her body had pressed into him.

But he’d told Max the truth. He’d had no idea that Max loved Liz, and he would never come between them. Not only did he need their help, but he wanted their friendship, and it just wasn’t honorable.

Plus, he knew exactly how Max felt. They both loved Liz, and she wasn’t with either of them. And if Max shared one tenth of the connection with Liz that he did, Max was in a lot of pain.

Zan imagined it was a lot worse for Max. After all Max had been in a relationship with Liz. Max had known the happiness of being with her, of having her love, and it had all been taken away.

With a wave of his hand, Zan turned a folding chair into a padded armchair and threw himself into it.

The connection, he thought. How could he possibly have a connection with her?

It didn’t make any sense.

He’d never met her, never connected with her, but he’d felt it the first time he’d seen her, and even stranger, Liz had felt it too.

It was impossible, but that was why he was still convinced they were meant to be together.

He had never expected to find someone he would love instantly, much less someone he could share a connection with.

It was also why he had to be careful around Liz. After their kiss, he wanted her more than ever, and now he had to fight every instinct he had not to give into temptation.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


After Max left her balcony, Liz cried quietly for a while, finally giving into the overwhelming feelings surging through her. She felt broken inside, guilty, empty, hopeless.

There was no solution. She could see that now. Max would never be with Tess, but he couldn’t be with her either. She couldn’t allow anything to develop between them again and risk Tess leaving.

Somewhere inside, she realized she’d held onto some hope that someday she and Max could be together again, but now she had to let it go. She had to accept that she’d never be with him and never be happy.

She also had to deal with her feelings for Zan.

Since he’d come to town she’d denied that she had feelings for him, insisting it was just leftover feelings for Max. But she couldn’t lie to herself any more.

When Zan had come to her balcony and confessed his feelings, he’d stirred something inside her that she had only ever felt with Max.

She would have said it impossible that she could have anything close to what she felt for Max with anyone else, but it was happening.

In a way it made sense, she guessed. It was like Maria said. Max and Zan were made from the same man, they both had a lot of similarities. In hindsight, she should have predicted it.

Raising her hand to her lips, she couldn’t believe they still tingled from when Zan had kissed her.

He’d definitely taken her by surprise with his confession of his feelings and the kiss. Otherwise she would have never let him.

Liz groaned. She couldn’t believe she’d kissed him back.

She felt so guilty because not only had she responded to him, but she’d liked it. And then Max had seen them.

Her stomach turned at the thought that she’d caused Max more pain. Poor Max had never done anything but love her, and all it had gotten him was heartache. He deserved so much better. He deserved love and happiness, and so did Zan, but neither of them would ever find it with her.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Kyle glanced at Ava beside him in the car where she was still talking about the movie they had just seen. He smiled. They had only been out three times but he’d never been happier, never felt more connected to anyone.

It amazed him how many things they had in common, like their taste in movies. They were just driving home from the theater where they’d seen a horror movie, and it had been Ava’s choice. He couldn’t remember the last time he hadn’t had to practically drag a girl to a scary movie.

And it wasn’t just their taste in films that attracted him to her.

Ava was beautiful, sexy, and she was fun to be with. Kyle couldn’t believe his luck that she was into him. He just hoped he didn’t do anything to screw it up.

He still couldn’t believe that Zan wasn’t into her. What wasn’t to like? But like Max, Zan wasn’t interested in his former wife, and Kyle wasn’t going to question his luck.

Within a few minutes they arrived at her place. Kyle pulled his car into the lot and shut off the motor, turning to Ava.

“And I just loved when the guy jumped out and cut off the monster’s head,” she said enthusiastically.

Kyle couldn’t take his eyes off her. She was animated as she talked and her face shone with happiness. He thought she’d never looked so beautiful. His heart pounded. He wanted her so much, but he didn’t want to go too fast. Sure he’d been out with girls that would give it up on the first date, but he wanted so much more than that from Ava.

“Me too,” he agreed, and then rushed on nervously. “The special effects were great.”

Ava giggled. “Yeah, all the blood and guts, and the monsters looked so real. You could see the scales and bumps on the skin…”

Suddenly Kyle couldn’t wait any longer and he reached out, taking her face in his hands, and kissed her.

He could tell she was surprised, but she kissed him back, and when her hands twined into his hair, all of his nervousness left him. She wanted him too.

Ava smiled as she kissed Kyle. She’d been hoping he’d make a move when they got to her place, or she was going to do it herself.

It’s not like she knew anything about dating. She’d never dated anyone, even Zan. From the time they were little they knew they were supposed to be together, so they had never really been on a date.

But she thought three dates was more than enough before a first kiss. She suspected Kyle was trying to take things between them slowly, and she appreciated that he was interested in more than a physical relationship. But she wanted him.

She had certainly never expected to have those feelings for anyone except Zan. And she would have said it was impossible to feel so strongly for anyone so soon after Zan had told her he didn’t want to be with her, but she did.

And the strangest part was that the feelings she had for Kyle were already stronger than anything she had felt for Zan. She’d thought she was in love with him for years, but now she could see that it just wasn’t true. Maybe she’d thought she was supposed to love Zan, so she’d just convinced herself that she was in love.

But Zan hadn’t listened to the destiny propaganda. He’d followed his own heart and found love, and now she was doing the same thing.

The thoughts flicked through her head in a second, and then she turned her entire attention to the kiss with Kyle.

He was a good kisser, practiced, she thought, but he was gentle. A soft moan escaped her, and she flicked her tongue across his lips, inviting him in. He groaned, sounding strained, and suddenly his control seemed to break. His kisses turned hungry, and his arms wound around her, pulling her to him.

Suddenly he released her, sitting back. “I’m sorry,” he panted. “I shouldn’t have gotten so carried away. It’s too soon.”

Ava smiled. “I’m not sorry,” she said, just as breathlessly. “I’ve been waiting for you to do it.”

“You have?” he asked incredulously.

She nodded, and cocked her head to one side, playfully. “You’re cute when you don’t know what to say.”

Leaning in she quickly kissed him again. “I like you Kyle,” she said softly, “I like you a lot.”

He nodded. “I like you too, and I think we could have something, so I don’t want to go too fast.”

Ava shook her head. “Who says going slow is any guarantee of a good relationship?” she purred. “I think we should get to know each other much better.”

He would have never thought that he would stall when a woman offered him more. “But…”

She laughed again. “I’m not saying I’ll sleep with you on our next date, but I definitely think we should be alone.”

He nodded again, his mind on overload. Ava wanted to sleep with him. “Um, sure,” he said, trying to get his brain to work. “Right, somewhere alone.”

“Maybe I can get Zan to leave,” Ava mused. “I’ll tell him I’m bringing you over.”

“No!” Kyle burst out, and then lowered his voice immediately. “No,” he said quickly, trying to picture Zan’s reaction to her request. “My Dad is working the night shift on Tuesday, so we’ll have my house all to ourselves.”

Ava smiled approvingly. “It’s a date then.”

“Yeah,” he agreed a little breathlessly. He couldn’t believe how fast things were happening, but he liked it.

He reached out touching her cheek. “You’re certainly different than any other girl I’ve dated.”

“That’s okay, right?” she teased.

“Oh yeah,” he said seriously, and kissed her again.

The kiss lasted longer than the first and by the time they pulled apart, they were both breathing heavily.

Ava gathered her things. “See you Tuesday,” she said.

Kyle watched her get out the car and go inside. Normally he would have walked her to the door, but his very obvious erection made him stay put.

He still couldn’t believe that she wanted more so quickly. But like Tess, Ava seemed to have a much more casual attitude about sex than any human women he knew. Putting the car in reverse, he started making plans; romantic movie, flowers, delivery Chinese, maybe candles, check the condom supply. He wanted the evening to be perfect, and he was going to be prepared for anything.

Ava closed the door smiling and practically hopped up the stairs. She knew she was moving fast, but she really didn’t believe in wasting time. She wanted Kyle, and she knew he wanted her, so what was the point in waiting?

She stopped in the doorway of the small living room, where Zan was lounging on the sofa, watching TV.

“You’re back early,” he said, looking up at her. His eyes traveled over her face, taking in her smile. “You look happy. So you like this guy? Is he treating you right?”

Ava’s smile widened. It was funny to see Zan in protective mode. “Yeah, I do like him, and he’s okay, Zan.”

He nodded. “I just have to make sure,” he said seriously. “You deserve a good man who will treat you right.”

“And what would you do if he wasn’t?” she teased.

“I’d kick his human ass,” Zan said, with a raised eyebrow, “the old-fashioned way.”

Ava’s voice lowered almost to a whisper. “And what if I’m in love?”

Zan sat up straight. “Are you?”

She nodded almost imperceptivity. “I think so,” she said softly.

“Ava, that’s great,” he said, getting up and crossing to her. He hugged her tightly. “I’m so happy for you.”

“Looks like coming to Roswell was good for both of us,” she said, hugging him back. “We both found love.”

Zan didn’t want to talk about his disappointment with Liz, and simply nodded. “You’re absolutely right.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Rath pressed buttons furiously as he guided the ninja on the screen, jumping, slicing with his sword. Holding the controller out before him, he leaned and twisted it as if the added body-English would translate to the character he was playing.

Hearing a noise he glanced up briefly to see Lonnie coming down the tunnel toward him, and then turned his attention back to his game.

“Yo,” he called out in a greeting, still pressing buttons. “How’s the scrub?”

Lonnie slung herself onto the sofa next to him. “Still annoying, still keeping his mouth shut about what he is really doing.”

Rath leaned the other direction as his character continued the attack. “He didn’t give it up when he saw your spectacular body?”

Lonnie rolled her eyes. “I’m not sleeping with him.”

“Why the hell not?” Rath demanded, his eyes still glued to the screen.

“Well,” Lonnie explained, “if I give him the goods, then I have nothing to tempt him with.”

Rath tossed the controller aside, focusing on Lonnie. “He hasn’t given you anything?”

“No,” Lonnie said, “like I already told you. He hasn’t said shit.” She shrugged. “But it hasn’t been that long, maybe he isn’t sure if he can trust me yet.”

Rath nodded. “Maybe, but we’re not just going to sit on our asses while this conference happens around us. We’re going to make sure that we get what we want.”

He snorted, “And we’ve gotta do it before Zan comes back. We can’t risk sneaking around meeting Nicholas with him here.” He met Lonnie’s eyes, “When is that brother of yours coming back?”

Lonnie shrugged. “How should I know? He didn’t say exactly, just before the conference.”

“Great,” Rath bellowed, “the scrub could be back any time!”

“I don’t think so,” Lonnie soothed.

“We should call him,” Rath suggested. “Find out when he’s coming back.”

“No,” Lonnie said. “He might get suspicious if we call.” She reached out touching his leg. “He’s only been gone a little over a week. Just chill for now.”

She leaned across to kiss him. “Zan’s never really been anywhere, and he and Ava can spend a lot of time alone there. I bet he doesn’t come back until he has to.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Sunday, October 29)

Zan waited nervously for Liz to arrive for practice. He wasn’t even sure she’d show up.

After the fiasco on her balcony yesterday, he’d understand if she didn’t want to train with him anymore. But Liz hadn’t said anything about canceling, and he was pretty sure she wouldn’t just leave him hanging.

He ached to see her, but at the same time it made him sad since they weren’t together like he wanted.

The sound of a car pulling into the lot made his heart race, but he didn’t rush to the window like he wanted to. Instead he pretended to be busy straightening up some items on a table.

He forced himself not to look up until he heard the door opening, but when he did, his breath was nearly knocked from him. Liz was so beautiful, and the softness of her lips, the feeling of her body pressed against his, came rushing back to him.

She stopped just inside the door, and they stood staring at each other.

Liz met Zan’s eyes, her breathing fast. She’d lectured herself over and over that she couldn’t let him see her reaction to him, and she thought she had herself under control. But seeing him again brought a rush of feelings that she had been trying to repress.

She could still hear his words from yesterday, and a shiver ripped through her as she relived the moment Zan took her head in his hands and kissed her.

Suddenly they both seemed to come back to the present, and moved toward each other, speaking at the same time.

“I’m sorry,” they said in unison, and then both smiled.

“I’m really sorry,” Zan said, recovering first. “I shouldn’t have kissed you.”

Liz shook her head. “You didn’t know. It wasn’t your fault. I should have told you about Max.”

She took a breath. “I’m the one that’s sorry, Zan.” She blushed furiously. “When Max attacked you, I should have said something. I should have told him…” she trailed off, looking down in embarrassment.

“No,” Zan said softly, coming closer to her. “You love him.”

Liz felt tears gathering in her eyes. She nodded. “I’m sorry,” she said again.

“Don’t apologize,” he said gruffly. “I’d give anything for you to love me.”

Liz’s head jerked up, meeting his eyes. “Zan,” she said with a choked voice.

He shook his head. “You don’t have to say anything,” he said softly. “I know it’s impossible. Even though you’re not with Max, I wouldn’t want to do anything to hurt him, or ruin the chance of a friendship with him.”

Liz nodded. “It’s an impossible situation all the way around,” she breathed. “I do love Max and he loves me, but we can’t be together. He has a duty to his people, your people, and I can’t stand in the way of that.”

“Who says you would be in the way?” Zan asked.

Liz smiled sadly. “Max is meant to be with Tess. She’s his wife. She’s part of his unit. Without her they wouldn’t be strong enough.”

“So,” Zan said softly, “you think if Tess isn’t with Max, that she will refuse to be part of the unit?”

“Yeah,” Liz sighed. “I know she will.”

Zan’s brow creased. “Should we be worried about her? About her loyalty?”

“No,” Liz hurried to assure him. “No, Tess is completely loyal, I just have to stay away from Max.”

“That doesn’t seems fair,” Zan said. “Tess keeping you two apart.”

“She’s not,” Liz explained, “but I know she’ll feel like she doesn’t have a purpose, and she’ll leave.”

Zan met her eyes. “She told you she’ll leave?”

“Well, no,” Liz admitted. “I, um, I just know she will.”

He took a step closer, seeming to be searching for something in her eyes. “How do you know?”

“Ummm,” Liz hummed, stalling. Her heart was pounding as her mind raced. She’d said too much already, and there was no way she could explain the truth about Future Max to him. So she lied. She gave a small shrug. “I just know.”

Zan nodded. “Maybe it’s something to do with your powers,” he suggested, still looking skeptical.

“Yeah,” Liz said quickly, “maybe.” She was afraid Zan would continue asking questions, just like Max.

“Well,” she said, moving farther into the room, quickly changing the subject, “should we get started?”

She could still feel Zan’s eyes on her, and nervously reached out to a tennis ball on the table. Suddenly all the nervous energy rushing through her seemed to focus, running down her arm and out into the ball. It shook for an instant and exploded.

Liz screamed, jumping back and automatically covered her face with her hands.

Zan was at her side in less than a heartbeat and with a glance he assessed the situation, looking at the table first and then Liz. He took her hands away from her face, searching for injuries. When he didn’t see any, he grasped her upper arms, rubbing them gently. “It’s okay,” he soothed. “You’re okay.”

“What happed?” Liz gasped, stunned. She looked rapidly from the pieces of the ball to Zan’s face.

Zan smiled. “You just got powers, baby.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt10 8/4
PostPosted: Tue Nov 03, 2009 8:52 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 12


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Saturday, November 4)

Max couldn’t sleep. The darkness outside his window and the bright red numbers on his clock showing the lateness of the hour seemed to mock him.

Restlessly he paced in his room, trying to dispel some of the energy that seemed to fill him all the time lately. His thoughts were a jumbled mix of longing for Liz and concern for her.

He wanted her all the time and he couldn’t stop thinking about the time they had spent together. But he wanted much more than what they had already shared. He wanted to slowly strip off every piece of her clothing and explore her body with his hands and mouth before he slid into her, giving them both the ultimate pleasure.

Just thinking about it made him shake with desire. The need inside him seemed to be growing every day, every moment.

It seemed like being with her, kissing her, having sex with her was all he could concentrate on. He daydreamed about her in school, at home, whenever he wasn’t with her. At night his dreams were full of her, naked underneath him, arched in ecstasy as he thrust into her.

With a supreme effort, he pushed the thoughts aside.

He had to find a way to get her back. He was going crazy without her.

She had agreed to study with him almost every day, but since the argument with Zan on her balcony almost a week ago, she seemed to be keeping him at arm’s length again. He wondered if it was because of what he’d done or said, but somehow he knew it wasn’t.

Liz was determined to keep them apart, and she wasn’t backing down.

Okay, Max said to himself, you just have to find a counter argument that will convince Liz it will work out if we’re together.

In his mind he laid out Liz’s worries. Tess will leave if we’re not together, or she’ll leave if Liz and I get together, and then we won’t be strong enough to defeat Khivar. But Liz won’t let me talk to Tess to try and work it out, because she thinks Tess will feel left out and leave.

The nagging feeling started in the back of his mind again, and he concentrated, trying to bring it to the surface.

Liz is afraid Tess will leave and our unit won’t be strong enough without her to defeat Khivar.

His brow knotted. How does Liz know anything about how strong Khivar is, and what it will take to defeat him?

None of them knew anything about Khivar except his name. But somehow Liz knew more, and the knowledge scared her so much that she was willing to sacrifice their love to make it right.

But how did she know? How did she know any of it?

Grabbing his keys he headed out his window. It was late, but he had to see her now.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Despite the late hour, Liz sat on her balcony in the darkness, touching her finger to a tennis ball, practicing her powers. The green fuzzy ball turned red with yellow stripes and she smiled. Now that she knew how to access her powers, she was working hard to gain control of them.

It had been almost one week ago that she had first accessed the power running through her, and Zan was helping her get it under control. She practiced every spare moment so she wouldn’t have any more accidents like she did at Zan’s place when she blew up the first tennis ball. She couldn’t afford to something like that in public. They might all be exposed.

She was still meeting with Zan every day, and at first she had been afraid it might be awkward after their kiss. But he was so casual about it and his attitude calmed her down and allowed her to concentrated on her practice.

He made no secret out of the fact that he still wanted her, but he didn’t pressure her. And it also made it easier for her to keep her own feelings under control. Because no matter how much she pretended she didn’t want to be with him or Max, they were constantly on her mind.

She would have said it was impossible to be so attracted to two men at once, but it was definitely happening. She loved Max with all of her heart, and as ridiculous as it sounded, she was quickly falling for Zan too.

It was becoming harder and harder to be around them though, because it seemed like all she could think about was sex. She found herself continually looking at their bodies, thinking about the way they felt so hard and strong when they were pressed against her. How it would be to touch and kiss their sculpted chests and abs, and be touched and kissed in return.

Her nights were filled with erotic dreams featuring Zan or Max thrusting inside her as their hands and mouths roamed over her body, bringing her to climax again and again. And she couldn’t stop wondering if it would be that good between them in real life.

There was some strange force, some undeniable need inside her that was rapidly taking over and she wondered how much longer she’d be able to control it. She’d felt something similar when she and Max had been looking for the orb, but this time it was much stronger and it was directed at both Max and Zan.

She swallowed hard, dragging her thoughts away from sex and back to her practice. In a quick succession she turned the tennis ball blue, orange, pink and then into a deep purple.

The deep voice startled her out of her concentration. “You’re getting really good at that,” Max said, lithely jumping over the edge of the ladder.

Liz smiled to hide the sudden rush of desire at just seeing him. She quickly took in his strong body. “Yeah,” she said breathlessly. “I’ve been practicing a lot.”

She got to her feet a little unsteadily. “So did you come to check up on me?” she asked teasingly. But immediately she could see that Max wasn’t in a teasing mood. “What’s wrong?” she said, suddenly concerned.

“Everything,” Max said, coming to stand beside her.

His eyes met hers. “Liz, I can’t go on like this. You’re all I think about.”

“Max, please,” she whispered. “Please don’t,,,”

Cupping her face, he cut her off. “Don’t what, Liz? Don’t tell you I love you more than anything? Don’t tell you I’ll be miserable for the rest of my life without you? Don’t tell you I want to kiss you at this moment more than I’ve ever wanted anything in my life?”

Tears started in her eyes hearing his beautiful words. “Max,” she breathed.

They moved toward each other at the same time and their lips met hungrily, the kiss picking up like they hadn’t been apart for months. Liz melted against Max, and he buried one hand in her hair while the other rested on the small of her back, holding her close.

For once Liz didn’t think at all, she just felt, and put all of her love for Max into their kiss. Her lips moved against his, savoring every moment. The kiss went on and on, deep and sensual, and when he flicked his tongue across her lips, she automatically opened to allow him inside.

Their tongues dueled together, caressing, tasting, and their breath came in gasps. Max took her bottom lip between his, pulling gently on it before his lips met hers again.

Desire filled them both as the kiss continued, and their bodies pressed more closely together. . Liz’s fingers dug into his shoulders and she moaned as she felt his erection against her.

His lips left hers, kissing her chin and then they found her throat. With a gasp, Liz let her head fall back into his hand, and she twisted her fingers into his hair. He devoured her neck, kissing, sucking, grazing her skin with his teeth.

“Liz,” he breathed between kisses, “I love you.”

More than anything Liz wanted to make love with him, and she rapidly felt her control spinning away, but somewhere in the back of her mind, she heard Future Max’s prediction.

Suddenly strength surged through her, and she pulled out of Max’s arms. “Stop, Max,” she panted, attempting to catch her breath. “We can’t do this.”

“We love each other, Liz,” he groaned, “we want to be together. That’s all that matters.”

Liz shook her head. “You don’t understand,” she said, trying to remain calm. “Everything depends on us staying apart.”

Max pinned her eyes. “You keep saying that,” he said softly, “but how do you know it?”

“I…I,” she stuttered, “I can’t tell you.”

“What?” Max asked incredulously. “You’re asking me to give up everything and you won’t tell me why.”

He shook his head. “I can’t do it, Liz, I won’t. I love you, and I’m never going to stop trying to get you to be with me unless you can give me a good reason.”

Liz was starting to get desperate. What was she supposed to do?

“Max,” she said, trying to sound reasonable, “you have to believe me, you have to trust that I’m doing what’s right.”

“I do trust you,” he said, “and I know you think you’re doing the right thing, but I think you’re wrong.”

Liz was disappointed that he would say so, but she could understand his frustration. He was also coming too close to the truth so she changed her tactic. “Max, whether I’m crazy or not, it doesn’t matter. I won’t do this. I won’t risk that you might die because of what Tess might do.”

Max dragged his hand through his hair, his face twisted with anger. “Tess,” he spat, “this whole thing keeps coming back to Tess. I’m so sick of hearing her name. I wish she’d never come to Roswell,” he bellowed. “I’m going to go to her, and find out what she thinks, and if she’s going to abandon and betray us because I won’t be with her.”

“No!” Liz shouted, and immediately lowered her voice as she gripped his arms. “You can’t. You promised, please.”

“Liz,” he said angrily, “what am I supposed to do? You won’t let me ask questions. You won’t let me talk to Tess. You won’t let me be with you. What am I supposed to do?”

“I’m sorry, Max,” Liz started, as tears gathered in her eyes. But Max cut her off.

“Why is this so hard?” he shouted. “We’re in love, we should be together.”

“We can’t,” she said again, starting to cry. “We just can’t.”

His anger dissolved as he saw her tears, and he wrapped her in his arms.

“Please, Max,” she sobbed into his chest, “don’t do this. Please don’t make it harder.”

“I’m sorry,” he said softly into her hair. “I don’t want to upset you, but we have to figure out a better solution. We’re both miserable. We can’t live like this.”

He kissed her head. “It’s so late,” he said. “We can talk about it tomorrow, when we’re both less upset.”

Liz nodded, agreeing with him so he would leave, but inside she was in a panic.

Max wiped at her tears. “I love you,” he said softly, “and we’ll figure this out.” Gently he placed a kiss on her forehead. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

She nodded and tried to smile as he climbed over the rail and down the ladder. But she waited until she heard the Jeep start before she gave way to the feelings inside her. Falling to her knees, she sobbed, letting all of her heartache and frustration out.

Max was getting more determined and more aggressive with every day that passed, and he wasn’t going to stop asking questions.

What was she going to do? Should she tell him the truth? Future Max had said that Max could never know, but he’d had no idea about how stubborn Max would be. And what would happen if she did tell Max the truth? Would it fix anything or would it condemn them all?

The more she tried to figure out what to do, the more upset she got. How could she make a decision like this all on her own? She didn’t have any information, and the wrong choice would doom the entire world and everyone who lived on it.

She felt like running and screaming, but all she could seem to do was cry. Nervous energy rushed though her, making her feel like she had to move, do something, do anything. Suddenly she jumped up and raced through her window. Frantically she grabbed for her car keys and burst out of her room.

Thankfully her parents were already in bed. She didn’t want them to see the condition she was in. Hastily she scrawled a note, telling them she was at Maria’s and then she headed for the door. Getting into the car, she put it in gear and just drove.

She didn’t have a destination in mind, she just needed to get away.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan pounded down the dark street, his legs pumping faster and faster. He’d been running for a long time, but he couldn’t seem to shake the restless feeling inside him.

It had been almost a week ago that he had kissed Liz and he thought by now he’d be able to get his feelings under control. But he wanted her more every day.

Again and again, he relived the kiss, savoring the sweetness of her lips and triumphing in her response to him. And he only wanted more. He wanted to feel the weight of her breasts, to caress her naked back, to kiss and lick every inch of her. He wanted to feel her small body wrapped completely around him as he surged into her, and see the expression on her face as he brought her to climax.

He felt himself growing hard and increased his pace. He had to think about something else or he was going embarrass himself on a public street.

His mind automatically turned to the other subject that he’d been considering. Tess.

After his talk with Liz about the blonde, he’d been watching her closely. All week at practices he’d seen the way the others interacted with her, or didn’t interact with her was more accurate.

Max, Michael and Isabel were close, and no doubt that was because they’d been together for years. But Isabel was the only one who seemed to spend any time with Tess.

Michael tolerated Tess, but Zan could see Max’s dislike of her clearly written on his face. And Zan couldn’t blame him. If Tess had tried to come between him and his love, he wouldn’t like her either. But to defeat their enemies, he was sure Liz was right and they all needed to work together. They could certainly use all the help they could get.

So during the course of the week, Zan slowly started paying more attention to Tess. He talked to her, worked with her, and tried to get her to open up to him a little.

In the practice session that morning, he’d even given up his time working with Liz to practice with Tess. And while they’d been working, he’d started questioning her.

“It must have been hard for you growing up without the others,” he started slowly. “Not knowing if you’d ever find them.”

Tess nodded. “It was lonely. There was no one else like me, no one I could talk to, and I didn’t know if my family was alive or dead.”

“But now you’re all together,” Zan prompted.

“I might as well be alone,” she said with a shrug. “Isabel and I hang out sometimes, but Max acts like I don’t exist most of the time.”

Zan nodded. “So you and Max aren’t together?”

“No,” she said petulantly. “He only wants Liz.”

“But you still want him,” Zan observed.

“Well, he is my husband,” she said, a touch of anger entering her tone.

Zan nodded again. “Sometimes things don’t work out though. Ava and I tried to be together, but we decided it just wasn’t want we wanted.”

“So you dumped her,” Tess said, making it more of a statement.

“No,” Zan said softly. “Does it look like I dumped her? I brought her here with me, and she still lives with me.” He held Tess’ eyes, letting her see how sincere he was. “Ava is the most important person in my life. She’s my friend, my family, and I would do anything for her. Just because we’re not involved doesn’t mean she’s any less important to me.”

Tess didn’t say anything and he continued. “And if you’re not with Max that doesn’t mean you are left out either. You will always be important to all three of them. You will always be part of the group, part of the family.”

They didn’t say much after that, but Tess seemed to be considering his words. He’d started the conversation to try and get a read on her, to see if Liz was right about her loyalty, but he really couldn’t tell. Tess seemed spoiled, childish, and he wasn’t sure what she might do.

He would have to continue talking to her at the training sessions and try to get to know her better, he thought, something Max had obviously not tried to do.

Zan couldn’t help but wonder at the differences between Tess and Ava. Tess didn’t seem to care about anyone but herself, and what she wanted. She didn’t care if she made everyone around her miserable.

Ava was completely different. She was kind and loyal and caring, and Zan knew she always had his back.

Even though he hadn’t said anything to her about his disappointment with Liz, she’d known something was wrong. She had seen it in his sleep-deprived face. He was going to tell her anyway. He couldn’t risk her saying anything about it.

So over breakfast the next morning he’d told her everything; how he’d gone to Liz’s balcony and kissed her, how Max had discovered them, and the conversation he’d overheard when he left them.

Ava listened intently, and didn’t speak until he was finished. “I’m, so sorry, Zan,” she said. “I didn’t have any idea Liz and Max were together.”

Reaching out she touched his arm. “Are you sure she still wants to be with him? You said she responded to you, that you had a connection, maybe…”

Zan cut her off with a shake of his head. “She’s just confused that’s all. And even though she’s not with Max, she’ll never stop loving him and she’d never hurt him by being with me.”

He could see the sadness in Ava’s eyes but he hadn’t told her to gain her pity. He forced a smile. “I’ll be okay,” he assured her. “I just wanted to make sure you didn’t say anything to Kyle or any of the others about me and Liz,” he said softly. “We need them and we can’t risk the group being torn apart taking sides over this.”

Ava nodded. “Of course,” she said. “I won’t say a word.”

The next few days she had watched him closely. She knew he was hurting but she hadn’t said anything, and he was glad. He didn’t need to talk about it to know how much he’d lost.

Zan kept running as he’d worked out the thoughts in his head, but now his breath was coming fast and his legs ached, bringing him back to the present. Looking around he noticed that he was almost back to his street.

He had run until he was exhausted, but he only felt more and more restless. He jogged into the parking lot and went inside, climbing the stairs two at a time. With a glance he noticed that Ava was gone, probably out with Kyle, and he headed straight for his shower.

Stripping off his clothes he stepped under the hot spray, letting it wash away all of his troubling thoughts. He went through the mechanics of washing himself like a robot, trying to concentrate on nothing else other than getting clean. He’d never get to sleep if he didn’t calm his racing mind.

Turning off the water he drew a hand through his hair, slicking it back. Stepping out of the shower he reached for a towel and slung it over his shoulder as he padded into his room.

Zan toweled himself dry, quickly rubbing his hair, and then pulled on boxers just as he heard knocking at the door downstairs. It was late and he couldn’t imagine who was there, but he grabbed a pair of jeans and slid them on, working the buttons as he headed down the stairs.

Glancing out the window, he couldn’t see anything in the darkness and opened the door cautiously. But he got the surprise of his life when he saw Liz standing before him.

She was crying, and obviously had been for a while. Tear tracks lined her face, and her eyes and lips were swollen. She looked miserable, broken.

Automatically he reached out, pulling her against him, taking her into his arms. “What’s wrong, baby?” he said softly into her hair, leading her inside and closing the door.

“Max,” she said softly, her voice chocked as a sob racked her body. “We had an argument.”

He rubbed her back soothingly. “What about?” he whispered.

Liz wiped at her eyes and suddenly realized where she was and how unfair it was to Zan. She pulled away from him. “I’m sorry, Zan,” she said shakily. “I shouldn’t have come here. I shouldn’t be bothering you with any of this.”

Zan knew she was hesitating because he had feelings for her, and she didn’t want to take advantage of him. But he was happy she’d come. “Hey,” he said, “we’re friends, right? And you came to see a friend because you’re upset, and you want to talk about it. And I’m honored you picked me.”

She smiled sadly at him and nodded. Her eyes roamed over him and for the first time realized he wasn’t wearing a shirt.

“Okay,” he said, “then let’s go upstairs and sit down, and you can tell me what happened.”

Liz looked at him, thinking rapidly. She couldn’t tell him the truth, what was really upsetting her, but it would be nice to talk.

“Okay,” she agreed. She really didn’t want to be alone.

Zan had tried so hard not to think about her, but now she was right in front of him, and she needed him. Swallowing hard, he motioned for her to go up the stairs in front of him, and as they climbed he couldn’t help letting his eyes roam over her body. She was so small and graceful and he loved the way she moved, the way her jeans incased her thighs and ass.

He felt his whole body harden just looking at her and instantly his thoughts took off.

Never had he wanted any woman half as much as he wanted her. He felt like there was fire in his veins and the only way it would be quenched was with her. More than anything he wanted to take her in his arms, kiss and touch every inch of her and bury his aching cock deep inside her liquid heat, making her scream with satisfaction.

He was sincere about wanting to be her friend, and offering her comfort and sympathy, but he also just wanted any excuse to be near her. He had to keep himself under control, he reminded himself though. Liz belonged to Max, and she had only come to him to talk.

Zan wanted to take her into his bedroom, but he thought she might feel uncomfortable or pressured. So instead, he led her into the living room.

Liz looked around as they entered, noting the sofa, two armchairs and a big TV. Zan took a seat on the sofa, and she sat down next to him.

Even though her heart was in shreds she couldn’t help noticing the way the muscles in his arms, chest and stomach flexed and bunched when he moved, and her heart beat faster.

Zan saw Liz looking at him and a surge of satisfaction rushed through him. She couldn’t seem to keep her eyes off his chest, and he was glad he hadn’t bothered with a shirt. She was attracted to him, wanted him, he could feel it.

As she examined him, he let his eyes move over her, and even though she was crying and devastated he couldn’t stop himself wanting her.

“So,” he started again softly, “do you want to talk about the fight?”

Liz took a deep breath. “It’s just the same thing,” she said. “Max came to my house and told me he wants to be with me. He said he wasn’t going to give up and he’d wait his whole life if he had to. But it’s impossible. I told him again we can’t be together, and he’ll just have to accept it.”

She paused, once again distracted by Zan’s chest. He really was beautiful, she thought, and as crazy as it was she wanted him. She swallowed hard, refocusing on her story.

“Max got so mad,” she continued, “he said he’d go to Tess. But he can’t. Even if he won’t be with Tess, I can’t let him be with me. I don’t know what to do,” she finished softly.

Zan smiled understandingly. “Of course he won’t give up,” he said, “he loves you. He can’t give up, because it’s all he has and all he wants. He’ll never accept that you won’t be together.”

“I know,” Liz said miserably, “because I feel the same way. And that’s why it is so impossible.”

Zan nodded. “I know exactly how he feels,” he said.

Reaching out to cup her cheek, he wiped her tears away with his thumbs. “I love you more than anything, and I know we’ll never be together, but I’ll never stop hoping.”

Liz’s gaze met his, and he continued. “No matter how many times you tell me we won’t be together, I’ll never accept it.”

“Zan,” she said breathily, her heart racing, “you shouldn’t say things like that.”

“Why?” he asked, his eyes never leaving hers as he moved slowly closer. “It’s just the truth.”

“But,” she protested, as more tears spilled from her eyes, “I love Max.”

Zan nodded, leaning in slowly, kissing the tears from her cheeks.

Liz held herself completely still, her eyes squeezed shut. She was desperate for him to kiss her again, but at the same time she was terrified. Her whole body seemed to pulse with desire and she felt an undeniable need to have his body pressed to hers.

Zan could feel her heart racing, and he somehow knew without a doubt that she was wet and ready for his total possession. “Yeah,” he whispered, inches from her lips, “you love Max, but you still want me.”

Liz felt panic rising inside her. “I…” she started, but it was cut off as Zan’s lips met hers.

This time she didn’t hesitate in kissing him back. It was like something inside her had been let loose and she kissed him hungrily, winding her hands in his damp hair and pressing herself against him.

Zan kissed her like he’d never get enough, drinking from her lips as he pulled her closer. At first the kiss was gentle, coaxing, but it quickly got out of their control.

He wrapped her tightly in his arms and they ate at each other’s mouths like a couple who’d been apart for weeks. Their lips crashed together as they tried to breathe around the kiss, and slowly Zan lowered her to the sofa.

His body pressed to hers as he settled between her legs, and she felt the solid length of his erection. An ache filled her whole body and she arched up into him.

Zan’s lips left her mouth and moved to her neck, kissing, sucking greedily, and Liz threw her head back, giving him access. His teeth scraped her delicate skin and a shiver of pure desire rushed through her, making her gasp. “Zan.”

He growled and his hand came up to cup the underside of her breast, his thumb sweeping over her already hard nipple.

Liz had been so wrapped up in the sensations, but the feeling of Zan’s hand on her breast started to bring her back to the surface. She had only been touched there by one other person. Max.

And suddenly she was flooded with guilt. She pushed at Zan. “Stop,” she pleaded. “Zan, stop.”

Immediately he rose up, looking into her face. “Liz?”

She pushed harder at him. “We can’t,” she said, scrambling up off the sofa. “We just can’t,”

Turning, she raced from the room, and down the stairs.

Zan was so stunned that it took him a moment to react, but then he ran after her. Liz was already at the door by the time he reached the top of the staircase and he called out. “Liz, wait! Liz…”

But she was already through the door and into her car.

Running down the stairs, Zan could see through the window as headlights lit up the darkness outside and quickly swung out of the parking lot. And by the time he hurled out the door, she was gone.

He stood panting, feeling a mixture of exhilaration, sadness and guilt. “I’m sorry,” he said, looking helplessly into the night where she had disappeared. “I’m sorry, Liz.”

She had come to him looking for a friend, needing comfort and he hadn’t been able to control his raging lust. He wouldn’t blame her if she never forgave him.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L ~ mature) Pt10 8/4
PostPosted: Tue Nov 03, 2009 8:53 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 13


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Sunday, October 5)

Liz had barely slept. After she’d left Zan’s place she’d driven around for a while but it hadn’t made things any better. She had too much stuff rushing around in her head.

Pacing around her balcony, she tried to alleviate some of her excess energy.

She couldn’t believe she’d kissed Zan again. And she hadn’t just kissed him, she wanted him. The sensation had practically been overwhelming. She wanted Zan the same way she wanted Max.

Something was definitely wrong with her. She couldn’t seem to control herself and she didn’t know what she was going to do. She was supposed to see Zan later for her training session and she was scared to go.

But that was only part of what was bothering her.

Max was demanding answers and he’d said he was coming to get them today. He might show up at any moment and she still didn’t know what to tell him.

She’d been thinking about it for hours and she kept coming to the same conclusion. But was it right?

Future Max had said Max must never know and she’d been holding on to that. But had he really thought it through. Had he considered that his younger self wouldn’t give her up no matter what?

She was sure he had. So what did he intend to accomplish with his plan? Their feelings for each other hadn’t changed, Max hadn’t turned to Tess. All that had really happened was that she and Max had been apart longer.

But maybe, somehow that was Future Max’s plan had been all along. Maybe something had changed because she and Max hadn’t slept together months ago. But there was no way of knowing for sure.

Suddenly a familiar sensation rushed through her and she knew without looking that Max was coming. She turned toward the ladder and waited for him.

“Hey Max,” she greeted softly.

He smiled when he saw her. “Hey Liz.”

She crossed to him and took his hands leading him to the lawn chair. “Can we sit down and talk?”

Max nodded, looking a bit confused, and Liz wondered if he’d been expecting another argument.

“Max,” she started as they sat, “I’ve been thinking all night and I’ve come to a decision. I just hope I’m doing the right thing.”

“Okay,” he said, nodding encouragingly.

Her hands fidgeted in her lap and tears pricked her eyes.

Max could tell something inside her had changed. She was still scared, but she’d decided to share her burden with him. He reached out taking her hand and squeezed gently. “It’ll be okay, Liz,” he assured her.

She met his eyes. “I hope so.”

Taking a deep breath she told him the whole story. Starting with the night Future Max arrived, she told him everything his other self had said and everything they had done to fulfill his plan.

When she was finished Max was shaking his head. “I’d say I don’t believe it, but with who we are and all the crazy stuff that’s happened…’ he trailed off, meeting her eyes. “I’m really sorry, Liz that he did this to you, to us.”

Tears spilled from her eyes. “They all died, Max. He came back to try and save us all.”

They were both silent for a moment.

Liz wiped at her cheeks. “Did I do the right thing telling you? I couldn’t think of what else to do. You kept asking questions and I didn’t know what to tell you. I didn’t want to lie to you anymore, but what if I’ve condemned the world again?”

“No,” Max said softly, reaching up to cup her cheek. “I’m glad you told me, and it explains everything. I knew you’d never throw away our love without a good reason.”

“Max,” she stared, looking for a way to explain, but he shook his head.

“I understand, Liz,” he said. “You were in an impossible position.”

He squeezed her hand. “So why did you decide to tell me now?”

“I wanted to talk to you about that too,” she said. Point by point she went through everything she had been considering, about what Future Max’s intentions had been, and what exactly had happened because of his visit.

Max nodded when she was finished. “You’re right,” he said, smiling sadly. “I can’t be with Tess,” he said, “not even to save the world. I love you. I only want to be with you, and he would have known that.”

He held her eyes. “He would have known I’d never give up. So the only thing that was accomplished was that we were apart longer.”

“And maybe,” Liz said, “that made the difference between Tess leaving and staying.”

“I still think we should talk to her,” Max said, “tell her our concerns and let her know that she is still an important part of the team.”

“I don’t know, Max,” Liz started.

Max rubbed her arm soothingly. “We’ll talk about it, decide what to say to her.”

Liz nodded, agreeing even though she was worried. She had told Max so he could help her make the decision, and she trusted his instincts.

“But Max we still can’t be together,” she said, “you’ve got to see that now.”

“No,” Max said, reaching up to touch her cheek, “I have more hope now than I’ve had for months. We might have to wait a while, but we will be together. I’m sure of it.”

She smiled in spite of herself, and he leaned in kissing her forehead.

“I’m glad I told you,” she said, feeling almost faint with relief. “I hated lying to you.”

“I’m glad you told me too,” he said, holding her eyes. “And,” he said, “I think we should tell Zan everything.”

Liz was surprised. “Really? I thought after last week…” she trailed off, knowing Max would understand she was talking about when he’d found Zan kissing her.

“Yeah,” Max said. “I know it’s weird, but I trust him and I think he needs to know. He might be able to help us.”

“What about the others, Michael, Isabel, Tess and Ava?” Liz asked.

Max shook his head. “I think the fewer people we tell the better. For now we’ll keep it to ourselves.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Lonnie sat at the kitchen table picking at a waffle as she considered what she’d learned last night. Once again she’d been with Nicholas and he’d finally opened up to her.

Actually she suspected that Nicholas had been playing her, artfully keeping the information from her and then giving her just enough to make her even more curious and cooperative.

He’d told her that Khivar not only wanted Zan dead, but he also wanted an Antarian artifact that had been sent to Earth with them. The Granolith.

Nicholas had asked her if she knew what it was, and when she said she didn’t, he’d briefly described it to her. She’d told him truthfully that she’d never heard of it and had never seen anything like it.

He’d simply nodded as if he hadn’t expected her to know about it.

Lonnie had left him soon after and her mind had been on overdrive since then.

First she was positive that Nicholas had lied about the Granolith’s importance. He’d claimed it was simply a religious artifact, like the Antarian Holy Grail. But the interest he’d shown in it made Lonnie think it was much more, possibly a weapon.

She also had to wonder who did have it. If it was sent to Earth with them, where was it now? And why wasn’t it in their possession? Their protector had never even mentioned it to them.

Lonnie knew the shapeshifter had kept things from them, but now she really wondered what else they had never been told.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan had hardly slept either. He’d been up most the night worrying about Liz.

He still couldn’t believe that he’d taken advantage of her when she’d come to him looking for help. Sure she’d wanted him too, but he knew she was upset and vulnerable and he hadn’t been able to control himself.

He didn’t think she’d ever trust him again, and she’d probably never forgive him either.

At any moment he expected Max to show up and beat the crap out of him, and he wouldn’t blame him. If anyone had done that to his woman, he’d take great pleasure in making them bleed.

The knock at the door downstairs didn’t surprise him. In fact he smiled.

Jogging down the stairs, all he could think of was he was surprised that Max didn’t break the door down to get to him.

Seeing the Jeep outside the window confirmed his suspicion and he threw open the door ready to take a beating.

But he stopped in amazement when he saw Max with Liz. He certainly hadn’t expected Max to bring her and he noted in passing their clasped hands.

Zan looked from one to the other expecting to see anger, betrayal. Liz looked a little guilty and scared but Max just seemed serious and concerned. Instantly Zan was sure Liz hadn’t told Max what happened between them, but he was sure something big was going on.

“So,” he said cautiously, “what’s up?”

Max spoke. “There’s something we need to tell you,” he said. Glancing momentarily around he met Zan’s eyes. “Are you here alone?”

Zan nodded. “Yeah, Ava’s out.”

“Good,” Max said. “We should keep this just between us for now.”

Stepping aside, Zan let them in. “Okay,” he agreed, now getting worried himself.

“Liz has been keeping a secret about something that happened a few weeks ago,” Max said, “but today she told me the truth, and I think you need to hear it too.”

Zan was really confused now, but he looked at Liz.

She shifted nervously and he could see the discomfort in her. With a swipe of his hand he turned a table into three chairs and offered one to Liz. She took it gratefully.

“I didn’t tell Max,” she started, “because he told me not to. I promised him. I thought all of our lives depended on it.”

Zan’s brow creased. “You promised who, Liz?”

Liz looked at him. “Max,” she said.

Zan shook his head, confused.

“I’ll start at the beginning,” Liz said, “so it will make sense.”

Taking a deep breath, she told the whole story for the second time. Zan listened intently, sitting forward, anxious to hear.

When she finished, Zan spoke up. “Exactly when did this happen?” he asked.

Liz didn’t even hesitate. She’d never forget the date Future Max had come and stolen all of her dreams of happiness. “It was just over a month ago, the night he first came,” she said. “October tenth.”

“Shit,” Zan hissed. He jumped up, rubbing his hands over his face, pacing back and forth. “I can’t believe this. He must have had it planned all along.”

Max and Liz both looked at him.

“You know something about this?” Max asked.

“No,” Zan said. “This is the first time I’ve heard anything about it, but something happened to me on October ninth.”

He nodded to Liz. “I told Liz a little about it. It’s how I knew Lonnie and Rath were going to betray and kill us. An informer came to me and told me the whole thing.”

Liz gasped. “You said you trusted him like yourself.”

Zan nodded, confirming her guess. “Yeah it was Max from the future. He was the one who told me about the summit, told me that you existed, and he gave me the plan to come to Roswell and lure Lonnie and Rath here.”

Both Liz and Max got to their feet too. Max looked shocked, but Zan continued. “I didn’t even know anything about the four of you before he told me, and I had no idea that Lonnie and Rath meant to kill me.”

Zan focused on Max. “The other Max also told me not to tell anyone that I’d seen him.”

“So,” Max said, “my future self breaks up Liz and me and just the day before sends you to Roswell. He must have wanted you here for a reason.”

Zan looked longingly at Liz. The first thing his mind jumped to was that Future Max wanted him to get together with Liz. But he didn’t say it out loud.

And he wondered if Liz wasn’t thinking the same thing because she suddenly looked away from his knowing gaze.

Liz cleared her throat drawing both their attention. “Well,” she started, quickly glancing at Zan, “what would you have done if you didn’t know to distrust Lonnie and Rath? I mean what would you have done about the invitation to the summit?”

Zan rubbed the stubble on his chin, thinking seriously. “Just coming out of the blue like that, it would have scared the shit out of me,” he said. “We have very little information about our past, no one ever contacted us before, and suddenly we get an invitation to a peace summit. I think I’d have said it was a trap.”

“So you wouldn’t have gone?” Liz asked.

“No,” Zan agreed. “I would have thought they were trying to lure us out.”

“And you would have told Lonnie and Rath no,” Liz mused, “and maybe they would have tried to persuade you to go…”

Her head jerked up and she looked from Zan to Max. “Or maybe they would have just come here to get a different king.”

Both Zan and Max nodded.

“It makes sense,” Liz continued. “That’s why Future Max sent you here, because he knew Lonnie and Rath would come here anyway.”

“And that’s why the plan will work,” Max said.

Zan spoke up. “What about Tess? Is she so spoiled and self involved that she’s not going to help us?”

Liz shook her head. “No, it’s Tess that helps us win.”

“According to Future Max’s predictions,” Max said. “Even he didn’t know for sure.”

“I’ve been talking to her,” Zan said. “Nothing heavy,” he assured Liz, “just getting to know her kind of stuff, and I’m not sure about her at all. She seems to care much more about what she wants than she cares about anyone else, otherwise she wouldn’t be trying to force Max to be with her when he loves you.”

“No,” Max said, “she’s not that bad. She’s really lightened up since she came here, stopped forcing visions on us and stopped talking about our destiny all the time. I think it was mainly Nasedo who was telling her to be so aggressive. She’ll be okay.”

“Okay,” Zan said with a crisp nod, “we should definitely keep this to ourselves for now anyway. We don’t want it getting around that your Granolith is a time machine.”

“Yes,” Max nodded. “That’s what we think too. And it doesn’t really change the plan since it was his idea anyway.”

“And,” Max added, taking Liz’s hand and squeezing it lightly, “I’ll try to be nicer to Tess.”

Zan could actually feel the love between them, and now that he knew the real reason why Liz had been pushing him away, he felt like scum for kissing her.

Then a thought suddenly solidified in Zan’s mind. “That’s why you never asked me to connect with you and find out what power you have, isn’t it?” he said to Liz. “Because you were afraid I might see the stuff about Future Max.”

“I wondered why,” he continued without waiting for her answer. “I thought maybe you didn’t trust me.”

Liz tried to remain calm on the outside, nodding serenely. “Of course I trust you,” she said softly, “I just didn’t want you to find out about him.”

Inside her emotions were churning faster than she could name them. She knew Max would expect her to connect with Zan to discover her power. He would think it was strange if she didn’t.

Zan was right about Future Max, but she had another reason now that she didn’t want to connect with him. She was afraid he would see in her mind that she was attracted to him, but more than that, she wanted him, loved him.

Max was speaking but she only caught the end of his sentence. “…to know what Liz’s power is,” he said excitedly.

Suddenly Zan realized his mistake. He hadn’t meant to push Liz to connect with him, he’d simply been stating his realization out loud. And now he had put Liz in a position where she had to connect with him or they had to explain to Max about the kiss last night.

He could see the panic in Liz’s eyes. “Well,” he said, making up an excuse, trying to get her off the hook, “we don’t have to do it right now. She might not have enough control of the power inside her for me to be able to tell.”

“We’ll never know unless you try,” Max said, being practical. Turning to Liz, he smiled. “I know you’d like to find out what powers you’ll have. The curiosity must be killing you.”

Liz nodded, because she couldn’t do anything else. “Oh yeah,” she said stiffly. She really did want to know about her powers, but the last thing she wanted to do was connect with Zan.

She had no idea how to block things from people when they connected, but she had to try. Inside her mind, she imagined taking all the feelings she had for Zan and locking them securely inside a large bank vault and sealing it shut. She just hoped it was enough.

Zan looked at her and he was sorry he’d even brought up the subject, but there was nothing he could do now. He had to connect with her.

And even though he was reluctant, he was excited too. The thought of getting to have even the smallest glimpse into Liz’s mind and soul was something he craved almost as much as the joining of their bodies.

Even with Max right there he had the urge to take her head in both his hands and make the connection as their lips crashed together and he kissed her senseless.

Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself, and simply reached for her hand. Liz put her hand in his and he could feel her shaking slightly.

The connection slid into place more quickly and easily than any other he had made, and he took it as even more proof that he and Liz belonged together. A rush of images and feelings deluged him from Liz’s life and he momentarily let himself get lost in the sensation of being one with her.

He felt the softness of her as if their bodies were tangled together, making love. He was surrounded by her, drunk on her intoxicating scent, and soothed by the sweetness of her soul.

The knowledge of her power came to him without him looking for it and even though he felt like he was losing a part of himself, he reluctantly withdrew from her.

Opening his eyes he held her gaze, gently stroking his thumb over her hand as he spoke. “You have the power of connections,” he said. “You can join with anyone more easily than the rest of us, you will be able to reach out over distances to join minds, and you will get images and feelings just from touching objects and people.”

“Wow,” Max said excitedly. “That explains all the flashes you were getting about the orb.”

Zan continued. “You will also have a shield, similar to Max’s. It can’t be a coincidence,” he said, “somehow it must be because Max healed you.”

Liz nodded dumbly and gently pulled her hand out of Zan’s, even though she was sure it was too late. Zan had a soft, dreamy expression on his face, and Liz was sure he’d seen her feelings for him. She flamed red and took a few faltering steps toward Max.

Max could feel her confusion and worry but he it took it for surprise about actually hearing that she was getting certain powers. He put his arm around her, rubbing her shoulders. “It will be okay,” he assured her. “Now you can concentrate on building up those powers and controlling them.”

They talked for a few more minutes about the possibilities of her powers but Zan was hardly paying attention. He kept trying to catch Liz’s eye to apologize silently for kissing her, for putting her in a position where they had to connect, but she wouldn’t even look at him.

Finally Zan couldn’t stand it any longer. “I’m sorry,” he burst out.

Liz’s head jerked up and Max looked at him confused.

Zan knew now that he should have just told Max in the first place, but he wanted to spare Liz’s feelings, and by keeping his mouth shut he’d just made things worse. He spoke softly, holding Liz’s gaze. “I’m so sorry, Liz,” he said.

He turned his gaze to Max. “I can’t stop thinking about her, man. I’m so in love with her that I don’t know what I’m doing half the time. She came over last night, upset and needing a friend and I kissed her.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L, mature) Pt13 11/3
PostPosted: Fri Nov 13, 2009 8:17 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 14


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Finally Zan couldn’t stand it any longer. “I’m sorry,” he burst out.

Liz’s head jerked up and Max looked at him confused.

Zan knew now that he should have just told Max in the first place but he wanted to spare Liz’s feelings, and by keeping his mouth shut he’d just made things worse. He spoke softly, holding Liz’s gaze. “I’m so sorry, Liz,” he said.

He turned his gaze to Max. “I can’t stop thinking about her, man. I’m so in love with her that I don’t know what I’m doing half the time. She came over last night, upset and needing a friend and I kissed her.”

Max didn’t feel the rush of jealously he expected. He only felt sadness and sympathy. He had loved Liz without hope for months and he realized that Zan was feeling exactly the same. They both loved her and it was one more similarity between them, one more thing that connected them.

Smiling sadly Max nodded. “I know how you feel.”

Liz’s eyes brimmed with tears as she looked at Zan. She opened her mouth to speak but he shook his head.

“You don’t have to say anything, Liz,” he said. “You went running out of here last night before I could tell you. I just wanted to say I’m sorry and I hope you can forgive me someday.”

Liz felt even more miserable. She had wanted Zan, and she’d kissed him back, but he was taking all the blame for it again. She needed to talk to him but she couldn’t in front of Max, and she didn’t know what to say anyway. She was the one who was out of control wanting two different men.

“I’m sorry, Zan,” she said simply.

There was an awkward silence for a moment as no one knew what to say.

Max glanced at his watch. “I’ve got to get going,” he said apologetically. “I have to go to work.”

He started toward the door, but Liz hesitated. “It’s close to my training time,” she said. “If Zan wouldn’t mind taking me home afterward, I could just stay.”

Zan felt a rush of relief. Liz trusted him enough to be alone with him. “Sure,” he said, trying not to sound too eager.

Max nodded, looking from Zan to Liz. “I’ll call you later,” he told her.

“Okay,” she agreed.

Liz and Zan stood silent until Max’s Jeep pulled out of the driveway, and then both spoke at once. “I’m sorry.”

Holding up her hand, Liz cut Zan off. “No, let me talk,” she said.

He nodded and she continued. “Thank you, Zan, for not telling Max the whole truth about last night. It would hurt him so much. He is the love of my life, but I feel totally out of control when…” she looked down trailing off.

Zan stepped closer to her, cupping her cheek, lifting her head so she had to look at him. “When you are around me,” he finished.

Her first instinct was to deny it but she couldn’t lie to him. “Zan” she said, covering his hand on her cheek with hers, “it doesn’t matter what I feel for you, we can’t be together.”

“You’re wrong,” Zan said. “What we feel for each other does matter.” He stroked her cheek. “I love you, I want you, and I can feel the desire in you right now.”

“But Max,” Liz said desperately.

“I know,” Zan agreed. “I don’t want to hurt him either, or you, and I’m trying to fight my feelings for you, but it makes it so much harder knowing you want me too.”

Liz nodded and he continued. “I just hope you can forgive me for being weak last night,” he said. “I’ll do my best to not let it happen again.”

She smiled nervously. “I trust you, Zan,” she assured him. She just didn’t know if she trusted herself.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Once again Max found himself stuffing the intestines into a rubber alien in the autopsy display at the UFO Center. It seemed like someone was always pulling them out. Actually, he didn’t mind. He often volunteered to straighten up the displays. He didn’t have to deal with customers and it gave him time to think.

He had spent most of his shift cleaning up, and the whole time he thought about Liz.

He was glad he’d pushed Liz to tell him the truth. It made him feel so much better to know that she still loved him, and it gave him hope for their future together.

But their future couldn’t come fast enough for him. He wanted to be with her all the time, touching her, kissing her, making love.

He was craving her more and more, and it seemed like their connection was getting stronger every day too. He could feel when she was near and he could tell when she was experiencing strong emotions even when he was halfway across town.

He’d told her he would call her tonight but what he really wanted was to see her.

Even though she kept denying him, he’d been making progress in the fight to win her back. He even had a perfect excuse to see her. He’d tell her he wanted to talk about her newly discovered powers. He knew she would be excited to discuss it.

And while they were talking he’d slowly move closer to her and take the first opportunity to kiss her.

Just thinking about it filled him with longing. He wanted to take her into his arms and caress her soft skin. He wanted to slowly strip her clothes off and kiss every inch of her.

Suddenly a wave of desire slammed into him and he knew it wasn’t his own. It was Liz. He could feel her through their connection, and she wanted him.

He glanced at his watch. Finally it was closing time and she was right across the street. It would only take moments for him to be with her, but he would have gone to her if she’d been halfway around the world.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


After Zan had taken her home, Liz tried to do her homework.

When she had discovered she had powers she’d asked her parents for fewer shifts at the Crashdown, supposedly so she could concentrate on her studies. But really she just hadn’t wanted to risk having any accidents in front of a whole restaurant of people.

Sitting down she opened her Biology book. It was hard concentrating with everything else on her mind, but it would look funny if her grades started going down when she was supposedly spending more time studying.

She used to love school and learning but it just seemed so unimportant with all of the alien stuff going on. Not to mention she was having a hard time thinking of anything other than Max and Zan.

Suddenly her whole body was hot and aroused. It was like she could feel hands and lips moving over her skin. Just thinking about Max and Zan was enough to do it to her, but now she had experiences with both of them that filled her head.

It was insane wanting both of them, but she did. She wanted them so much that she could hardly resist them, even though she knew that she couldn’t be with either of them.

And she didn’t just want them, she loved both of them. She’d known Zan less than a month but she’d fallen for him hard.

He and Max were very similar, but there were differences too.

They both were gorgeous and had incredible bodies. They both were kind and intelligent, natural leaders, stubborn and sexy as hell. They both went after what they wanted, and they both wanted her.

Zan was more aggressive than Max, more confident with himself. Max was more shy but he was romantic and persistent.

Getting up she started pacing in her room. She felt agitated, like she needed to be doing something, but she couldn’t get the pictures of Zan and Max out of her mind.

She’d fooled herself into thinking that she didn’t want Zan, but her body had known the truth and responded to him like she’d known him for years. And even though she hadn’t been with Max for months they had picked up exactly where they’d left off, like it was only yesterday they had been together.

Just then the feeling she associated with Max filled her up and she knew he was coming. She turned toward her window and saw him climb over the top of her balcony wall.

He reached her window as she raised it, and climbed inside. She was glad to see him. Her whole body seemed to crave him. “Hi Max,” she said huskily. I thought you were going to call.”

Moving closer so that their bodies touched, he stroked her arm. “I wanted to see you,” he rumbled. “I couldn’t stop thinking about you.”

“Me too,” she admitted.

“Liz,” he growled.

They moved at the same time, their lips crashing together.

Max slid one hand into her hair, holding her to him as they devoured each others’ mouths. His other hand rested on the small of her back, pressing her tightly against him.

She wrapped her arms around him, melting into him, wiggling against him as if she couldn’t get close enough. His body responded immediately and he felt himself growing hard.

He could feel his own desire mixed with Liz’s and it made him lose control completely. Walking them backward he lowered Liz to her bed, and barely broke their kiss to join her. He settled next to her, resting his hand on her waist.

Liz tangled her hand into his hair, pulling him down to her. A shudder ripped through him as her tongue stroked into his mouth, making him groan.

He moved so that one leg rested between hers, pressing his erection into her. She gave a little gasp and it was like fire in his veins.

His hand slipped under the hem of her shirt, slowly caressing the soft skin of her stomach, the feel of her skin made him hungry for more.

Sliding his hand up he brushed over her breast, but instead of stopping like he always had before, he slipped into her bra, really touching her. Cupping her roundness, he swept his thumb over her nipple again and again, causing it draw to a tight point.

Liz made small whimpering sounds into his mouth and her body started to move rhythmically against him.

Max wanted to see and taste all of her. He left her lips, kissing and licking a trail down her neck.

“Liz,” he growled in between kisses, “I love you.”

He removed his hand from under her shirt and quickly undid her buttons, as his mouth moved lower. Once again he brushed over her breast as he slid her bra aside.

For the first time he saw her rosy breast and he looked at it intently, trying to memorize everything about her. But then his desire got the better of him and he dipped down, closing his mouth over her sensitive flesh.

Liz gasped, arching up into him and he moved fully on top of her, settling between her legs. She grasped at him, holding him tightly and he could tell she was just as aroused as he was.

Slowly he explored her breast with his mouth, tracing his tongue around her areola before finally sweeping over her hard nub. A sort of strangled cry escaped her that made his body feel even harder.

He wasn’t surprised to discover that her breast was as sweet as her lips, and it made him wonder how the rest of her would taste. He released her breast, intending to sample the other one, but Liz’s voice stopped him.

“Max,” she panted, her voice coming in quick gasps. “Max, we have to stop.”

He knew she was right. Her parents might come in at any moment. But he didn’t want to stop and he knew she didn’t either.

It was one of the hardest things he’d ever done helping her cover up her prefect breast and then getting up from between her legs. He sat on the bed next to her and cupped her cheek, kissing her lightly.

“I love you, Liz,” he said again.

“I love you too,” she said. “But Max, we can’t do this,” she protested weakly. “You know we can’t be together.”

“I know you’re worried,” he said, “but I promise you we’ll find a way to make it work.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L, Z/L, mature) Pt13 11/3
PostPosted: Fri Nov 13, 2009 8:18 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 15


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Tuesday, November 7)

Two days.

Max did another chin-up on his doorframe, contracting his muscles and then slowly lowered himself, stretching out.

It’s been two days, he thought as he pulled himself up again. Two long days since he’d been with Liz in her bedroom, and he felt like he was going insane without her.

Yesterday she had to work a closing shift and he’d gone to the Crashdown, staying all night to watch her. And when her shift ended he thought they could spend some time together.

He’d seen the longing in her too, felt her desire, but she begged him not to kiss her. “Please Max,” she said huskily as he held her in his arms, “please don’t do this until we can get everything figured out.”

Leaning in he nuzzled her cheek, inhaling her scent. “It might take us a while,” he answered, his voice just as rough with desire. “I don’t think I can wait.”

Liz’s fingers curled in his hair, and he knew she was holding on to her control by a thread. “Let’s at least figure out what you should say to Tess.”

The mention of his former wife was enough to dampen his surging hormones, and he sighed, releasing Liz.

They talked for a while, getting nothing accomplished other than frustrating the hell out of both of them, and he left Liz unkissed.

All night he’d dreamt of her, steamy, erotic dreams where she hadn’t stopped him, and they explored each other for hours before finally giving into their ultimate desire.

And then all day in school he replayed the time he’d spent with her two days ago, kissing her, touching her, finally seeing her breast and tasting the soft, sweet fullness of it in his mouth.

His whole body tightened with arousal and he knew he was right. He couldn’t wait to be with her again. He was only working out to kill time and expend his excess energy until it was late enough that he could go see her.

She was with Zan, having her lesson, and afterward she’d go home, do her homework, eat dinner with her parents, then go to her room to read. And that’s when he would go to her. He’d climb up her balcony, take her in his arms and kiss away all her worries.

They were meant to be together and maybe he’d finally convince her of it tonight.

The next pull-up made him grunt with exertion. He’d been doing them unconsciously for a while, not paying attention to the number, and his muscles were aching with the strain. He lowered himself to the floor and stood. Maybe he’d work on his abs for a while.

Sitting down, he’d just started on his crunches when he suddenly felt another rush of desire, but this time it was Liz’s.

Instantly he leaped to his feet as the overwhelming sensation rushed through him that he had to get to her. But the strangest part was that somehow through their connection he knew exactly where she was. He could have found her anywhere.

He also knew who she was with and what was happening. Zan was kissing her, and Max was going to kill him.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess dropped her school bag in the living room as she entered the dark Valenti house. She knew the Sheriff worked the late shift on Tuesdays and lately Kyle was out all time. He must be dating someone new, she thought with a shrug.

She and Isabel had been at the library doing a school project, and luckily they’d gotten done early. She was sick of school, but Max insisted they try to blend in.

Not that Max had much of anything to do with her, especially after she’d sent him up to Liz’s balcony. She’d hoped that seeing Liz with Zan would end Max’s crush on Liz forever, but the whole thing had backfired in her face.

Switching on a light, she headed for the kitchen. Quickly she took out the ingredients for a sandwich.

Max seemed even more awkward around her after that. When he did talk to her it was in a stiff, wary way that made her think he couldn’t wait to get away from her.

She shouldn’t have been the one to tell him about Liz and Zan. She saw that now. Max needed to see that Liz wasn’t the one for him, but he had to figure it out on his own. She had to simply be his friend, and wait for him.

Taking a bite of her sandwich, she rolled her eyes. She was so sick of waiting. Maybe there was a way she could push Max in the right direction without him knowing it. And she was pretty sure the answer was Zan.

He loved Liz. Maybe she could still use that to turn Max against Liz. She could convince Zan not to give up on Liz, to fight for her, and then it was just a matter of time before Max caught them together again.

She smiled. Maybe she’d go see Zan now.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan paced around Liz, watching her intently as she held out her hand.

“Okay,” he said, “now remember what it felt like when you changed the color, and do the same thing, but just push your power farther, across the room.”

Liz’s brow wrinkled in concentration and Zan felt his gut tighten. He was in trouble.

He’d told Liz that he would do his best to keep his hands off her, and already he was losing the battle. It seemed like he had no control over himself when she was around, and it was getting stronger each day.

Zan couldn’t stop himself looking at her. He’d told himself he was moving around Liz to walk off some of his energy, but he had to admit it was so he could see all of her. While she wasn’t looking at him, he let his eyes roam over her freely, taking in every inch of her.

She was wearing jeans that hugged her hips and thighs, and a clingy top that outlined her perfect breasts. Of course he had the pleasure of holding her soft mounds in his hand, and he swallowed hard remembering.

Shit, he wanted her.

Glancing at his watch, he was glad to see that their time together was long over for the day. The last thing he wanted was for her to leave, but he didn’t want to break his promise he’d made to her only two days ago either.

Power arced out from Liz’s hand, shooting wildly, completely missing her intended target.

“Oh crap,” she said, frustrated. “I can do it when I’m touching it,” she said, turning to Zan, “but across the room is harder.”

He nodded. “Yeah, it’s a different control,” he said huskily. “And we’ll work on it more next time.”

Liz met his eyes, and to Zan it seemed like she was really looking at him for the first time since she’d come an hour ago.

“That went fast,” she said softly.

In her eyes he saw the same fevered desire that was rushing through his body, and he knew she was fighting it just like he was. They both simply stood where they were for long moments.

It seemed like the whole room was charged with static and if either of them moved they would combust into flames.

“You should take me home now,” Liz said breathily.

“Yeah,” he agreed, but still neither of them moved.

Liz had been barely holding on to her own control the whole time she’d been with Zan, and now it was breaking. She’d never been so aroused, and she felt herself leaning toward him.

The small movement was all it took to make Zan lose control too. He surged forward, taking her in his arms and pressing his lips to hers.

“Liz,” he whispered, between fevered kisses, “oh Liz.”

He held her face in his hands, placing short, stinging kisses on her lips again and again, and she returned them enthusiastically. She couldn’t seem to get enough of him.

The urgency lessened after a few moments and they slowed down, their kisses becoming long and deep.

Liz grasped handfuls of Zan’s hair and moaned into his mouth as he pulled her closer, settling her against his erection. He thrust his tongue into her mouth, stroking her own, and Liz felt a throbbing need deep inside.

Zan leaned her back and his lips found her neck, nipping, sucking her delicate skin.

Gasping for air, Liz held on to him tightly, feeling as if they were falling. And then the flashes started.

An underground tunnel.

Busy, rain-slicked streets.

Images of her and Zan intertwined in bed.

Stars streaming past her.

“Oh Zan,” she panted.

His mouth closed over hers again as his hand cupped her head.

Liz only had a second’s notice, a stirring feeling inside her before a bellowing voice made them jump apart, turning toward the door.

“You bastard!” Max yelled, slamming the door behind him.

She quickly took in Max’s appearance. His face was twisted with fury and he hadn’t even stopped to put on a shirt. Somehow she knew that he’d simply climbed out his window and driven as quickly as he could to get to them.

Max rushed at Zan intending to beat the crap out of him, but Liz stepped between them, her arms outstretched.

“No!” she said frantically. “No, please!”

Max stopped inches away from her and she pressed her hand into his bare chest. At the same time she touched Zan’s chest with her other hand.

Instantly a surge of white-hot energy rushed through the three of them, nearly lifting them off the ground. They seemed to glow with the power as it swirled around and through them, making them gasp with the strength of it.

For a handful of moments none of them could move. It was as if the power was holding them in place.

Feelings were passed freely between them, the strongest of which was desire. Zan and Max’s longing for Liz was amplified even more, and Liz felt like she might pass out from her feelings of need.

Finally the energy seemed to calm, turning from white, to yellow and then to blue, and they were able to move

They looked at each other, stunned.

Max and Zan turned to Liz at the same time and spoke together. “Are you okay?”

She nodded, not feeling capable of speaking.

“Holy shit,” Zan said, unconsciously taking a step closer to Liz. “That was incredible.”

“What was it?” Max asked, panting, and pressing his body to Liz’s.

“I don’t know,” Zan said, stroking her arm. “But if we could figure out how it works, we’d be unstoppable.”

Max nodded, nuzzling the side of Liz’s face.

She turned toward him, unable to stop herself and their lips met. With a sigh of relief, she kissed him hungrily, wanting to drown in him.

Max cupped her head, holding her close, growling into her mouth. He’d never wanted her more. He’d been so scared for her, but the power that had filled them seemed to have broken all of his control. He had to touch her, to kiss her, and he wanted to make love to her. He didn’t even care that Zan was there.

Zan knew he should move away and leave them alone, but he couldn’t. He continued to caress Liz’s arm as he slowly pressed his body to hers. It was like some other power was controlling him but he didn’t care because it was giving him exactly what he wanted.

He lowered his head, pressing his lips to Liz’s neck. He kissed her softly at first, but within moments he was devouring her skin, nipping, sucking as he’d done earlier. His hands slipped under the hem of her shirt and she shivered with desire as he stroked her skin.

Liz’s mind was on overload. Max and Zan were both kissing her, pressing their hard bodies against her, and she knew she should object, but she never felt anything so good. She wanted them both.

Wrapping one arm around Max’s neck, she reached back with the other, cupping the back of Zan’s head.

Zan slid his hand around Liz’s side caressing her stomach, slowly moving up until he reached her breast. His thumb stroked the underside for a moment and then he simply slipped underneath her bra to cup her fullness.

Liz gasped, arching back and Zan sucked her neck hard as he swept over her distended nipple with his thumb.

Slowly Max unbuttoned Liz’s shirt as he continued to kiss her. Somewhere in the back of his mind, he was aware that Zan was kissing and touching Liz, but it didn’t bother him like he thought it should. Zan was giving Liz pleasure, that’s all that mattered.

It was like Zan was a part of them. Like he was meant to be there.

When Max got Liz’s shirt opened enough he slipped his hand inside, brushing his palm over her other breast. There was nothing he wanted more than to take her soft mound into his mouth again. Sliding her bra aside, he lowered his head, and closed his mouth over her.

She moaned in pleasure, tightening the grip on the back of his head.

Liz turned her head toward Zan and instantly his lips were on hers. He kissed her hard as he continued to stroke her and she felt an incredible power building inside her. It was pleasure like she’d never imagined and she never wanted it to end.

Suddenly Max’s hand was between her thighs stroking her exactly where she needed. She moved rhythmically against him as her whole body pulsed with the power. Shocks of energy rushed through her faster and faster.

Every muscle in her tightened and arched and she gave herself over to the incredible pleasure.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess was surprised to see Max’s Jeep at Zan’s place when she got there. She knew that Liz went to work on her powers with Zan everyday, but Max didn’t practice on Tuesdays.

She checked her watch. Liz’s lesson was over by now, so that’s not why Max was there. She guessed it was possible that Max was hanging out with Zan.

A smile raised the corners of her mouth. It would be an even bigger betrayal if Max and Zan had become friends, and then Zan took Liz away from him.

She parked on the street and cautiously approached the building to look into one of the small windows.

Zan had tinted them so no one outside could see in, but Tess used a small push of power so she could look through a corner.

The lights were low inside, and at first she didn’t see anyone. Maybe they’re upstairs, she thought. She was just about to turn away when a slight movement caught her eye, and she gasped with surprise.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L,Z/L, mature) Pt15 11/13
PostPosted: Tue Nov 09, 2010 7:48 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
I guess someone might be reading this, not to mention I hate to leave things unfinished, so I'll bring this up to date.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 16


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess pulled her car slowly into the Valenti’s driveway and turned it off. She was still stunned by what she’d seen at Zan’s, and she was having a hard time believing it. If she hadn’t seen it with her own eyes, she would have said it was impossible.

It seemed that Liz was a lot more wild than she let people believe. Of course, Tess reminded herself, Liz had slept with Kyle just out of the blue.

Even harder to believe was that Max and Zan were willing to share her. She knew Max was wrapped around Liz’s finger, but she had no idea how much power Liz had over him. He was a king. He could have any woman he wanted and he was settling for a woman who would never truly be his.

She guessed she wasn’t as surprised at Zan’s participation. Although she didn’t know about his past, he certainly seemed like he was experienced. She imagined he had any number of women and done all kinds of kinky things. She just couldn’t believe he was attracted to mousy Liz.

Taking the keys out of the ignition, she left the car and headed for the house.

Obviously her plan to turn Max against Liz wouldn’t work now. If he was willing to share Liz, maybe she didn’t have a chance with him after all. At least until he was finished with Liz.

Anger rushed through her. Why didn’t Max want her?

He would rather share Liz than have her?

Fine, she said to herself, if Max could play around then she could too. She knew Kyle had a thing for her so why not occupy herself with him for a while.

She let herself into the house intending to seduce him on the spot, but to her disappointment the interior was still dark. Kyle must be out. She didn’t know who he was dating, but it was bound to be some blonde bimbo. It would be easy for her to steal him away.

She was just heading for the kitchen when a small noise caught her attention. It seemed to be coming from Kyle’s room, so maybe he was home after all.

With a smile, she headed for his room. As she got closer she could hear more sounds that she recognized, grunts and puffs of breath that meant Kyle was working out.

Perfect, she thought to herself. She’d surprise him when he was all sweaty and pumped with testosterone and have her way with him.

She tiptoed the last few steps and silently pushed his door open, peering in through the crack, and for the second time that day she was completely shocked.

The sounds she’d heard hadn’t been Kyle working out at all. He was in bed with Ava and they were having enthusiastic sex.

She watched them in stunned silence for a moment.

They moved together rhythmically and Tess couldn’t help but admire Kyle’s bulging muscles. Ava’s arms and legs were wrapped around him, and her body was arched back in obvious pleasure as he surged into her.

It was kind of weird seeing Ava beneath him, like watching herself in a movie or something.

She had no idea Kyle was seeing Ava. She didn’t even know he’d talked to her more than a couple of times. But it was obvious now that Ava was who he’d been spending all his time with.

Slowly, silently, Tess closed the door and backed away. She felt a surge of deep disappointment and sadness. It should be her with Kyle, not Ava.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Wednesday, November 8) Liz sat in class waiting nervously for Max to arrive. After what had happened at Zan’s place last night, she wasn’t sure what to feel.

It had been incredible, letting the two men touch and kiss her and bring her to orgasm, but according to everything she’d ever been taught she should be ashamed. She should feel like a slut.

But she didn’t.

She felt a bit embarrassed, and even a little exhilarated that two such beautiful men wanted her. At the time all she’d thought about was how much she desired them and the incredible pleasure they were giving her.

After she’d climaxed, Max and Zan continued to caress her and kiss her, but the urgency was gone. It was like the energy that had surged through them needed release, and the orgasm had set it free. At least temporarily.

That night she’d had more erotic dreams of Zan and Max, and this time the three of them were together, touching, making love. She’d woken up flushed and aroused and wanting them both, and the feeling had only gotten stronger as the day passed.

But she wasn’t really sure how she was supposed to behave with them. They hadn’t really talked about it afterward. They’d broken slowly apart, talking about nothing for a while, all of them acting like it hadn’t happened.

They agreed to stay late after practice today, and see if they could summon the energy again. It was the three of them connecting together, they had decided, that had caused it. The power was like nothing any of them had ever felt and it was worth exploring.

But no one had mentioned that it had most likely been the power that had drawn the three of them together in the first place.

Max had been ready to beat Zan to a pulp for kissing her, but after the surge of power he had no problem with Zan touching her so intimately.

But would Max regret it today? Would he hate her for allowing it?

Liz also remembered that the power had seemed to heighten their desire for each other too. It had been incredible. She could still feel it running through her.

She could also still feel Zan and Max’s hands and mouths on her, and heaven help her, she wanted it again.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max hurried down the hallway, eager to get to Liz.

He was so confused, he wasn’t sure what to feel.

He thought he should feel hurt, or betrayed because Liz had wanted Zan, but he didn’t. He thought he should feel like scum for letting another man pleasure his soulmate, but he didn’t.

It hadn’t felt wrong at the time and it still didn’t. Although, he did wonder what Liz thought of him for sharing her with Zan.

Sharing her.

The words sounded horrible. He didn’t even want to think about it in those terms.

It hadn’t seemed like they were sharing her, it had been more simple and more complicated at the same time. It was like she had belonged to both of them in that moment, like the three of them completed each other.

The thought flickered through his mind that it could be an alien thing. What if his people were more free with their sexuality? What if threesomes, or even more, were common?

But that didn’t seem right either.

In the destiny book, it had shown the four of them together in pairs, not groups of three of four.

Max tried to picture Michael or Kyle kissing Liz and was filled with disgust, anger and jealously.

Then he pictured Zan kissing Liz, touching her. He was a little jealous, but not nearly as much as he would be if she were with someone else.

And he hadn’t been jealous at all when the three of them had been together. All he’d thought about was Liz. It was like Zan was an extension of himself, extra hands and mouth that could pleasure Liz.

His brown wrinkled in confusion. It was weird. He wasn’t sure how to think about it. He had nothing in his experience that even came close.

Liz seemed okay with both of them touching her last night. She hadn’t said she was uncomfortable, and she enjoyed it enough that she had climaxed.

Max knew he would never forget that moment, the first time he had brought her to orgasm. He hadn’t planned it. It had been completely instinctual. And the fact that Zan shared it didn’t bother him at all.

But would it bother Liz?

Afterward they talked, and then he’d driven Liz home, and kissed her goodnight. Everything seemed as normal as possible.

But now that she had time to think about it, she might be regretting her actions. And he certainly wouldn’t blame her. He didn’t know what to think himself.

He wanted to pretend that none of them had been in their right minds, that the power had made them do it. But he knew it wasn’t true.

Sure the power had increased their desire, and it had given him a brief glimpse into Zan’s mind, so he saw how much Zan loved and wanted Liz. And maybe that made him feel sympathetic toward Zan, but it hadn’t made him let Zan touch Liz.

Max couldn’t help but wonder what would happen when they invoked the power again.

It reminded him of the time last spring when he and Liz had been getting all of the visions when they kissed and eventually found the orb. But this time the power and the desire he felt for her was even stronger, and he knew Liz felt it too.

He was sure that Liz would have given herself to him if they’d been alone. So what would happen with the three of them together again?

He wasn’t sure, but he did know one thing. He wanted her. Liz’s orgasm had somehow seemed to dampen his desire for the first time in days, but now he wanted her even more.

But he wanted the power too.

Sometime during the night it had come to him. If the power was enough, if they could control it, then he could convince Liz to give up on her ideas about Tess being their salvation. If they were strong enough then Liz would be with him with no reservations.

Finally he arrived at the class he shared with Liz and tried to brace himself for any reaction she might have.

He felt her before he saw her and knew that she felt him too. Her eyes were focused on the door as he entered and his heart leapt as she gave him a shy smile.

Smiling in relief, he took a seat next to her and reached out, squeezing her hand.

“I love you,” he whispered.

Liz met his eyes. “I love you too.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan couldn’t stop smiling.

He could hardly believe what had happened last night.

He’d thought Max was going beat the crap out of him, but something had changed Max’s mind. And Zan was pretty sure it was the power that had done it.

For some reason Max accepted him, and let him be a participant in giving Liz an orgasm.

He could still remember the feel of her soft breast in his hand, the taste of her lips, and the way her body had arched into him as she’d cum.

It was everything he’d imagined and so much more. And it made him desire Liz even more than he had before.

They all agreed that they should try to summon the power again, but he’d been the one to push for another meeting today. It was true that they were running out of time, and the power might be the thing to save them, but he had to admit it wasn’t his main reason.

He was hoping the power would act the same way again and Max would allow him another taste of Liz.

Zan knew it was incredibly selfish, but he loved her and desired her so much, and he thought it might be the only way he’d have even a small part of her.

If the only way he could have Liz was with Max there too, then he would take it.

He really hadn’t minded Max being there at all.

He didn’t desire Max, and he knew Max didn’t want him. Neither of them wanted men in that way. All of their desire and longing had been focused on Liz, on giving her pleasure, on loving her.

It felt right, the three of them together.

Zan shook his head. It felt more than right, it had been so natural and complete. For the first time in his life, he’d felt like he was part of something special, like he belonged.

And maybe he just felt that way because he’d never been in love before, never been part of a real relationship, but he didn’t think so.

As crazy as it sounded, it felt like the three of them were supposed to be together.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess had never felt so alone in her life.

It seemed like everything she believed just wasn’t true.

She knew Max was infatuated with Liz, but she’d been so sure he would eventually turn to her. They were destined after all.

Her whole life Nasedo had told her how it would be. How Max would love her and they’d be together, but all he wanted was Liz.

And even though she’d given Kyle no encouragement, she had flirted with him, and she thought he’d always be there. But he had moved on to Ava so she didn’t even have anyone to occupy herself with until Max realized his true destiny.

Maybe she’d just choose some random guy at school. There were plenty of good-looking guys with killer bodies that could ‘scratch her itch’, but she would have liked it to be Kyle. She knew it would piss off Max if she slept with Kyle too.

She smiled as the bell in the hallway rang and watched from around the corner as Max and Liz exited from their classroom together.

They weren’t holding hands or touching or showing any signs they were back together. They were simply walking together, talking softly.

Max was still looking at Liz that way he did, like she was the only thing in the world, and Tess knew what they had done last night. At least she knew what had happened the few moments that she had watched. But Max and Liz still weren’t back together?

Tess’ brow wrinkled in confusion. What was going on?

She’d have to watch them together with Zan at practice today and see if she could figure it out.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


All day Zan had hardly been able to contain himself, he was so eager to see Liz again at practice.

The day seemed to go by so slowly, and Zan counted the hours silently to himself. Every time he looked at the clock he would imagine where Liz was in her day. She was just leaving for school, she was in English, she was eating lunch.

Finally it was time for school to end, and he knew to expect her a few minutes later.

She would be coming with Max, but that didn’t even bother him now.

He felt Liz’s presence a moment before he heard the telltale sound of the Jeep outside.

Although he and Max and Liz hadn’t talked about the sexual aspect of their night, they had discussed their newfound powers. For now they had decided to keep it to themselves, at least until they had a better idea about what was going on.

So Zan couldn’t show the others yet that anything was different.

“They’re here,” Ava called out, and Zan waited a few seconds and then followed her downstairs.

Liz was just coming in with Max and Isabel, and Zan allowed his eyes to quickly skim over her before looking away. He felt his heart leap and desire filled him, but he controlled his face, careful not to show his excitement. It was just like any other practice, he told himself, over and over.

It would be over in an hour, and then his real day would begin.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess was eager to see how Zan, Liz and Max acted around each other, but she was disappointed. Zan supervised the group for a while and then they broke into smaller groups to practice like they always did.

Zan and Liz were together as usual, and Tess watched them carefully, but saw no signs that anything was different between them.

Then she turned her attention to Max, who was practicing with Michael. She thought Max would be keeping a close eye on Zan and Liz but he didn’t look at them once.

She was even more confused than ever.

Her attention was brought back to her own group as Isabel excused herself to go to the bathroom, and Tess took the opportunity to focus on the other thing on her mind.

She turned to Ava, “So you and Kyle are going out,” she said casually.

Ava smiled, her whole face softening. “Yeah, he’s great,” she said candidly. “I think I’m falling in love with him.”

Tess pasted on a phony smile and nodded, hardly believing her ears. What was Ava thinking? She could have a king, but she was settling for Kyle?

“But what about you and Zan?” she asked Ava.

Ava shrugged. “There never really was a me and Zan. He tried, and I thought I loved him for a while, but it wasn’t working. I didn’t want to admit it for a long time, but there was always something missing.”

Tess’ eyebrows rose skeptically. “And you found that ‘something’ with Kyle?” She gave a giggle. “Sure he’s cute, but he’s just a human.”

“That doesn’t matter to me,” Ava said, shaking her head. “I’m happy with him, happier than I’ve ever been.”

“That’s great,” Tess said pityingly, not meaning a word.

Ava might have given up on Zan, but she wasn’t giving up on Max. She’d be there when he was ready to follow his destiny.

“And Zan doesn’t mind?” Tess asked.

Suddenly Ava had a feeling that Tess was really trying to get information about Zan and Liz. Zan had asked her not to say anything and she would keep her word, of course, but she wondered what Tess was up to.

Ava kept her smile in place and simply shrugged, answering Tess’ question.

“Why would he mind me going out with Kyle?” Ava said. “He just wants me to be happy.” She changed the direction of the conversation to focus away from Zan. “He even let me borrow his car to go see Kyle after practice.”

Tess nodded, but she couldn’t help thinking that Zan just wanted to get Ava out of the way so he could be free to pursue Liz.

Then Tess had another thought, and stepped closer to Ava, lowering her voice. She motioned to where Liz and Zan were standing. “Liz sure works fast,” she murmured.

Ava looked over at Liz and Zan practicing. “What do you mean?” she asked suspiciously.

“Well,” Tess said, watching her double closely, “first Liz was with Kyle, and then when Max saved her she switched to him, and then she dumped him, but totally kept him on the hook. He was begging her to take him back and then a couple of weeks ago she broke his heart and slept with Kyle. And now she’s moving on to Zan.” She giggled. “I think she’s trying to bed every guy in Roswell.”

She saw the surprised look on Ava’s face when she’d mentioned that Kyle slept with Liz but acted surprised. “Oh, I’m sorry. You did know that Kyle and Liz had sex, right?”

“Well,” Tess continued, not waiting for an answer, “I’m sure it didn’t mean anything.” She patted Ava’s arm. “It was just a one night thing as far as I know.”

Ava nodded silently, moving away, and Tess smiled. Maybe Kyle would be hers soon after all.

Throughout the rest of the practice Tess continued to take covert glances toward Max, Liz and Zan, but didn’t see anything unusual until it was time to leave.

Max had a brief conversation with Isabel, and then Isabel approached her.

“Hey Tess,’ Isabel started, “you don’t mind giving me a ride home do you? I hate riding on the back of Michael’s motorcycle.”

“Of course not,” Tess assured her. “But why isn’t Max taking you? Is he working?”

Isabel rolled her eyes. “He said he needs to run some errands.”

Tess motioned to Liz. “What about Liz?”

Isabel shrugged. “I don’t know,” she said disinterestedly. “I guess Zan will take her home. She’s staying for some extra practice or something.”

Tess slowly followed Isabel to the door. Michael was already on his motorcycle and Tess noticed that Ava was determinedly heading to Zan’s car. She was probably on her way to confront Kyle.

Max, Liz and Zan were standing, talking softly, and she realized they’d arranged to be alone together.

She had a feeling she knew what they’d be doing a few moments after everyone had left, and she had no desire to see it again.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan kept watch on the parking lot, waiting until all the vehicles had left. “They’re gone,” he said, turning to Max and Liz.

With a wave of his hand he turned three chairs into a sofa, motioning for them to take a seat. Zan sat on one end and Liz automatically took the middle seat, while Max was on the other end.

“How should we start?” Liz asked nervously.

Zan let his eyes skim over her again. He could feel the desire in her, and it almost took his breath away.

“I’ve been thinking,” Zan said gruffly, “it happened when we were all touching. So you and Max should connect and then you can bring me in and we’ll see what happens.”

Max nodded. “I had the same kind of idea. We’ll take it slow and see if we can control it.”

He offered Liz his hand. “You feel okay about this, right?”

She nodded, placing her hand in his. “Yeah. It’s kind of exciting.”

Max smiled softly. He too had high hopes that the power would be enough so Liz would give up the idea of him and Tess.

Taking a deep breath, he opened his mind to her and the connection slid into place so easily that it made him gasp. He was deluged with images and feelings from Liz’s mind. He’d felt her desire all day but now it was overwhelming. And she didn’t just want him, she wanted Zan too, loved him.

Max thought he should feel jealous, but he didn’t. If anything, he felt curious.

Then he felt Liz’s guilt about Zan, and her worry that he would think less of her, or even hate her for it.

He squeezed her hand and spoke softly. “It’s okay,” he assured her.

Her eyes met his and he saw confusion along with the gratitude and relief.

Max was fairly confused himself. He didn’t understand any of what was going on. “We’ll figure it out.”

Liz nodded, and reached a hand out to Zan.

He took her hand and opened a connection to Liz, not knowing what to expect. A rush of images from both Liz and Max filled his mind along with their feelings. Quickly he sorted through their emotions about the situation and what had happened last night, and amazingly enough, neither Max nor Liz regretted it.

Zan was surprised for a moment but the feelings he got from Max and Liz explained everything. He clearly felt their emotions, and knew that they felt his. He could even feel the power inside them and their abilities. But what he didn’t feel was the energy surge like they had experienced last night.

Just as he had the thought, Max spoke.

“There’s no power.”

“No,” Zan agreed. “We must be missing something.”

“Well,” Max said, grinning sheepishly, “I was pretty mad.”

“But I wasn’t,” Zan said, “and neither was Liz.”

“But,” Liz said, thinking quickly, “we were all emotional for various reasons. Maybe the heightened emotions made us lose control of our powers.”

Max nodded, “That makes sense. We should try building up a little power inside ourselves while we’re connected.”

Zan concentrated just a small amount of power and he felt Max doing the same. Their power seemed to look for each other, fusing together, but nothing really happened until Liz was added to the mix. Her power joined with theirs, focusing it, and a surge of pure energy rushed through them.

All three of them gasped. And along with the power came overwhelming desire.

Zan’s thumb started to trace over the back of Liz’s hand. He wanted her so much, ached to kiss her, but he worked to keep himself focused.

He raised his free hand and directed the smallest amount of power toward a table with weights and some equipment on it. Everything seemed to shatter, bursting into thousands of pieces and flew apart.

The action surprised Zan and he immediately thought about stopping. And he was shocked when the pieces instantly halted their movement, revolving in mid-air for a split second and then rushed back together to reform the original shapes, looking exactly as they had before.

The whole thing happened so fast Zan wondered if it wasn’t just a hallucination he’d had, until Max and Liz both spoke at the same time.

“Wow,” they gasped. “How did you do that?”

Zan shook his head trying not to look at Liz to keep his concentration. “I have no idea,” he said, leaning into her so their bodies touched. “I just sent out a tiny blast and when I saw how destructive it was, I wished it back.”

Liz shivered with the contact, and her need for them echoed through the connection.

Max closed his eyes for a moment as he swayed toward her. He was working hard on controlling himself, but it was quickly slipping. Automatically his hand rose and he cupped her cheek, pressing his face to hers.

“There is so much power,” Max said, his voice gruff with desire. “I can feel it surging through us. If we could harness it. . .” he trailed off as his mouth met Liz’s.

It was if someone had set a spark to dry tender. Their desire broke free and there was a flurry of hands and lips as they struggled to get closer to each other.

Max kissed Liz like they had been apart for weeks and he was aware that Zan had swept her long hair aside and was devouring the back of her neck.

Automatically Zan’s hands went to the buttons on Liz’s shirt and he had them undone in moments. He pulled the shirt down her arms as his lips trailed across her naked back.

Max’s hand automatically moved to Liz lace-covered breast and he stroked her through the material as he kissed her.

Liz moaned with pleasure. It was wonderful having both of them touching her, but she wanted so much more. She ached for them, felt like she would go crazy if she didn’t have them.

She felt Zan move away and blindly reached for him. But he was only gone a second, and when she touched bare skin she realized he had taken off his shirt.

He pressed his naked chest to her back as he continued to kiss his way across her shoulders and then he started down her spine.

Max slipped inside her bra, cupping her soft fullness. He kissed her one final time before he took a second to toss aside his own shirt, and then dipped his head and took her breast into his hot mouth.

Liz cried out as Max sucked at the sensitive peak and arched into him as his tongue laved over her erect nipple.

At the same time, Zan used a twist of his fingers to release her bra. Liz turned to meet his lips and let her arms fall momentarily to slide the shoulder straps off.

Zan grasped her head, devouring her lips, and his other hand automatically went to her other breast. His rough thumb stroked over her nipple and he could feel the surges of electricity that rushed through her.

There was nothing he wanted more than to be a part of making her cum again. And he could feel exactly the same thing in Max’s mind.

Max’s hand was already stroking across her flat stomach, but this time he slid inside her jeans and panties, following her soft skin until he touched silky curls. Liz gasped, arching into him, grasping his shoulders.

He couldn’t stand it any more. She wanted him and he certainly wanted her. He left her breast to concentrate on unfastening her pants.

In moments he had them open, and kissed a trail down her stomach as he started to pull them off.

Zan was aware of what Max was doing as if he were doing it himself, and a sudden idea popped into his head. Without breaking the kiss with Liz, he waved his hand and instantly the sofa transformed around them.

They were sitting in the center of a large bed, and Zan lowered Liz back so she was lying beneath him.

Max stripped Liz’s pants down her legs, and the sweet scent of her arousal filled his nose. He swallowed hard as he took a deep breath, trying not to rush.

He wanted to remember every moment and make sure that he gave Liz as much pleasure as possible.

Removing her shoes and socks, he took her pants completely off. He paused, looking up her body. She was naked except for a pair of small, lacy panties and her hair was spread out around her. She looked so incredibly sexy.

Zan was kissing her neck and he had one of her breasts in his hand but Max didn’t mind. He was simply giving Liz more pleasure. He didn’t even care that Zan was about to witness the most intimate act he and Liz had ever shared.

Max held Liz’s gaze as he grasped the top of her panties and started to pull them off. Her eyes were dark with desire and she lifted her hips to help him strip off her last piece of clothing.

He watched eagerly as he exposed her dark triangle of curls and practically held his breath as he pulled her panties lower. Liz had her legs parted slightly but it was enough for him to see the perfect flower shape of her sex.

“You’re beautiful,” he breathed.

Tossing her panties aside, he moved up between her shapely legs, kissing and licking a trail to his ultimate goal. Gently he urged her legs even wider as he got closer to her core. He inhaled the sweet scent of her and saw that her lower lips were glistening with moisture.

Smoothing his hand up her thigh he slowly approached her center. With two fingers he lightly touched her, tracing around her succulent lips until he reached her clit. A surge of electricity rushed through her and she arched into his hand.

Concentrating on her nub, he stroked it again and again, and within moments Liz was gasping for air, her hips moving with him. He had made her cum yesterday by simply touching her clit, but he wanted much more this time.

He withdrew his fingers and she gasped in disappointment, but he leaned down, taking her tiny nub into his mouth. A small whimper escaped Liz as he explored her with his tongue and Max stored away her every reaction.

Slowly he moved down, licking her lower lips, tasting her essence, and she was so sweet that it made him greedy for more.

He dipped his tongue between her puffy lips, sampling every inch of her, urging her legs wider with his hands. She smelled and tasted better than anything he’d ever experienced and he wanted as much of her as he could get. He wanted to be buried between her soft thighs as she climaxed around him.

Finally he reached her center and slowly licked over her, making her whole body shake. He took a long lick from her core up to her clit, swirling around her sensitive nub before returning to her center, and slid his tongue inside her.

He only entered her about half an inch and then withdrew before doing it again and again. Liz’s gasps of pleasure quickly turned to moans and then whimpers. Moisture poured out of her and her fingers twined into his hair, her body moving with him, as she tried to bring him closer.

Max could feel Liz’s every sensation through the connection and knew she was quickly building to orgasm. He grasped her hips and plunged his tongue inside her deeper, going faster and harder.

Sliding his hand forward he brushed her clit with his thumb, bringing a more urgent sound from deep within Liz. He stroked her faster and felt her inner muscles pulse around his tongue. Her hand tightened in his hair and she flew over the edge.

“Max!!”

Her legs clamped around his head and Max stayed inside her as the waves of the orgasm washed through her. He couldn’t believe how wonderful it was giving her pleasure, tasting her, having her sweet scent surrounding him.

Withdrawing his tongue, he kissed and licked her as he stroked her silky thighs. He had dreamed about this moment for so long, and the reality was so much better than anything he’d imagined. He never wanted to leave.

Her breathing slowed and she released his hair as her body went limp with the pleasure. Max smiled, knowing he had done it to her.

Liz felt like she had died and gone to heaven, with the two men she loved doing such incredible things to her. The sensations of their mouths and hands on her body made her feel hot and shivery, the pleasure building up until she couldn’t stand it. And when Max’s mouth had touched her hot core, she thought she might explode.

She had never experienced anything like it, and she wanted so much more.

Specifically, she wanted Zan.

Zan had continued to touch and kiss Liz as he watched Max pleasuring her. He’d heard Liz’s gasps and moans, and felt her body tighten as she had gotten closer to climax. With one hand he stroked over her hard nipple while he had her other breast in his mouth, stimulating as much of her as possible, and helping Max toward their goal of making their angel cum.

It was obvious how much Max and Liz wanted each other, even if he couldn’t feel it through the connection. And even though Max had just given her an incredible orgasm, he knew they both wanted more.

He thought Max would continue, stripping off the rest of his clothes and finally making Liz his, but he didn’t. His hands smoothed over her naked body possessively, but he climbed up the bed, settling by her side. She turned her head to him and they kissed passionately, both declaring their love simultaneously.

For the first time Zan felt unsure about his place with them. They’d allowed him to witness and participate in bringing Liz to orgasm and it was an experience he’d never forget. But he wanted the same pleasure of having his face buried between her legs, dipping his tongue inside her, making her react to his every touch.

He just wasn’t sure if they had the same thing in mind. But he could still feel Liz’s desire for him, and he wanted her so much that he was willing to risk it.

Starting out slowly he continued to kiss her breast as his hand caressed down across her stomach, over her hip and back again. Gradually he moved lower as he stroked her, finally reaching the juncture of her thighs.

Slowly he delved through her curls, going directly for her clit. Liz gasped as he touched her and as he felt her pleasure through the connection, his whole body tightened. He wanted to give Liz an incredible orgasm, but he paused where he was, lightly caressing her nub as he waited for any objections.

No one said anything, and Liz’s hips started to move with his hand as the sensations built inside her, making him even more confident.

His lips left her breast and he moved slowly down her body, kissing and licking across her stomach. He could feel every one of Liz’s reactions and he swore she was holding her breath in anticipation of having his mouth on her.

When he reached her silky curls he stopped and looked up, meeting Max’s eyes, asking for permission.

Max watched Zan touching Liz and again waited for jealously to fill him, but it didn’t come.

He knew that Zan wanted to give Liz pleasure in the same way he had just done, and he considered how he would feel. It seemed like it should bother him, but it didn’t. It was almost like Zan was an extension of himself that could give Liz pleasure, and that was all that mattered to him.

Max gave Zan a short, single nod.

Zan didn’t wait for Max to change his mind. He moved down the bed, smoothing his hands over Liz’s stomach and hips. He caressed her down one leg and up the other, settling between her thighs.

He noticed that Max had taken over his place kissing Liz’s breasts, and then he concentrated on Liz.

Lightly he stroked his thumb across her thigh to the center of her desire. He traced along the edge of her pussy lips, and couldn’t believe how beautiful she was.

Deeply he inhaled and the sweet scent of her arousal filled him, making him almost dizzy with desire. Dipping his head, he parted her lower lips with his tongue as he took a long lick from her core to her clit.

Liz moaned, her body jerking with the sensations that flashed through her, and Zan had a rush of satisfaction.

Using his thumbs he unsheathed her clit and closed his mouth over her. He swirled his tongue over her nub, gently grazing it with his teeth. Liz gasped and Zan felt like he had fire in his veins.

He was greedy to hear the sounds of her pleasure, but he didn’t want it to end too fast.

Flicking her clit a couple more time with his tongue, he stared to move lower. Taking small licks, he barely dipped between her velvety lips. She was so soft and sweet, she tasted like heaven.

He traced her core with the tip of his tongue and withdrew to take one of her succulent lips into his mouth and then the other. He sucked softly, licking her delicate flesh before releasing her, and then moved back to her clit. His tongue swirled around her nub, and the he took a long lick over the top, pressing hard.

Soft moans escaped Liz and her hand slid into his hair. He repeated his actions several times, exploring her, teasing her, and he could feel the effect he was having on her. Her desire built quickly and she was desperate for more of him.

Her hips moved against him and her hand tightened in his hair. She was gasping for breath and sweet juices flowed out of her. Zan lapped them up greedily, delving his tongue between her lips until he was at her core again.

Liz grasped at his head and angled her hips, arching up into him. She was trying to bring him inside, and Zan had never felt so wanted or so loved. He didn’t make her wait another moment.

She was so wet that his tongue slid easily into her, and he couldn’t help but notice how small and tight she was. He thrust into her deep, setting a steady pace inside her.

Her gasps instantly turned to soft whimpers and her hips moved with him as if she were riding his tongue.

Zan soothed her legs apart even farther, so he could go as deep as possible.

He increased his speed, angling the tip of his tongue up to hit her G-spot each time he withdrew.

Liz’s inner muscles started to pulse around him, and he could feel that she was getting close. Reaching around, he rubbed her clit in quick circles. She panted trying to catch her breath and her back arched as she came apart.

Immediately Zan withdrew, softly kissing and licking her pussy lips and continuing to stroke his thumb over her clit. With each touch Liz’s body spasmed as more jolts of pleasure rushed through her.

She was so sensitive and responsive that Zan wanted to start all over just so he could experience another of her orgasms. But he wanted much more than that.

He wanted to be inside her more than anything, thrusting his aching cock into her tight, liquid pussy, making her cum again and again.

But he was sure she was a virgin, and he didn’t want to rush her.

And Liz’s first time should be special, not on a makeshift bed in the practice room. And her first time should be with Max. He had saved her life, had loved her his whole life. Zan didn’t even know if Max or Liz would allow him to have sex with her. He was still amazed that they were including him so completely.

Zan stayed between her legs, laying his head on her thigh. Slowly he continued stroking over the incredibly soft skin of her legs and licking and kissing her lips and clit. He never had so much pleasure and he hadn’t even cum.

He never wanted to move, but after a few moments he was concerned that she might be getting cold.

Getting to his hands and knees he crawled back up the bed, placing a kiss on her flat stomach and then on her perfect breast before settling beside her. With a flick of his hand he used the power still rushing through him to bring his shirt to him. As it flew through the air he altered it into a sheet, spreading it over the three of them.

Liz reached over, touching his face, kissing him softly. “I love you,” she said.

Zan felt his breath catch in his throat. It was the first time she’d said it and his heart pounded as pure joy rushed through him. “I love you too, baby,” he said, his voice gruff with emotion.

She smiled and he leaned in kissing her lingeringly.

He didn’t know how he got so lucky. When he found his soulmate she already belonged to someone else, but she loved him anyway.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L,Z/L, mature) Pt15 11/13
PostPosted: Tue Nov 09, 2010 7:49 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 17


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Ava’s brow was creased in confusion as she drove to Kyle’s house. She just couldn’t figure out why Kyle never mentioned that he’d slept with Liz.

It’s not that Ava was jealous or expected Kyle to have been a monk before she met him. On the contrary, she knew he was experienced. It didn’t bother her that he had been with other women.

He’d been very open with her about his past and she knew he’d had other relationships. She even knew he’d dated Liz briefly before she was shot and healed by Max. But Kyle had never mentioned that they’d slept together just a few weeks ago.

She wasn’t mad at him, she just wondered why he hadn’t told her. And she wondered if Liz had told Zan.

Ava guessed not. She thought Zan probably would have mentioned it to her.

Pulling the Mustang into the Valenti driveway she turned off the engine. Gathering her few things she walked up to the door and knocked.

Maybe Kyle and Liz decided it was a mistake, Ava thought. Maybe they agreed just to put it behind them.

The door flew open a moment later, Kyle greeting her with a warm grin. He wrapped his arms around her. “Hey, baby,” he breathed.

Ava pressed herself against him automatically, and spoke in his ear the four words that men dread most. “We need to talk.”

Kyle pulled back, his smile dissolving as he searched her face. “What’s wrong?” he asked confused. He thought things were going great between them.

“Is your dad home?” she asked.

He nodded dumbly.

“Let’s sit in my car, where we can have some privacy,” she said.

A terrible feeling of foreboding rushed through Kyle. Was he losing Ava already? He was pretty sure he was falling for her.

He followed her to the car and got in the passenger seat, closing the door with a final-sounding thud, and turned to face her.

“Kyle,” she started, “what is going on with you and Liz, and why didn’t you tell me about her?”

Now Kyle was really confused. He shook his head. “I told you we dated before she got shot, and a little after, but she’s been a goner for Max since then.”

Ava’s brow creased. “Aren’t you conveniently forgetting that you had sex with her a couple of weeks ago?”

“What!?!” Kyle exclaimed, his voice rising unnaturally. “I never slept...”

He trailed off as he realized what he was saying. He had pretended to sleep with Liz, and she had asked him never to tell anyone. But he didn’t want to keep a secret like that from Ava.

“This is going to sound crazy,” he started, and then realized he was talking to a girl from another planet, “or maybe not.”

He ran his hands over his face. “I never slept with Liz,” he said.

“But Tess said,” Ava started.

Kyle nodded, cutting her off. “Yeah, everyone thinks we did, but it was all a setup. You see Liz came to me needing my help. She asked me to pretend that we were sleeping together so Max could catch us.”

“What?” Ava asked. “She wanted Max to catch you.”

“Yeah,” he continued, “and as far as I know, he still thinks we had sex. And before you ask me why, I have no idea. Liz wouldn’t tell me. But I kinda think it was get Max to leave her alone. He kept trying to get her back, and she kept saying no, but he wouldn’t give up.”

“And she thought that was the only way?” Ava asked incredulously.

“Like I said,” Kyle explained, “she seemed so desperate I just did what she asked, and then I wished I hadn’t, because she was miserable afterward, and Max…” he trailed off. “Man, I’ll never forget the look on his face. He was devastated. He looked like the world had ended.”

“But I promised her,” he said, “I promised I’d never tell anyone. I only told you so you wouldn’t think…” he trailed off. “I mean you are the best thing that ever happened to me, and we’re just starting…”

He was watching her closely. She still looked confused. “Ava, you can’t tell Max, please, I promised Liz.”

Ava met his eyes. “I won’t tell Max,” she said, but she was sure as hell going to tell Zan.

“So,” Kyle said uncertainly, “you and I, we’re okay?”

Ava smiled, touching his face. “You’re the best thing that ever happened to me too,” she said, “just no more pretending to sleep with old girlfriends.”

Kyle felt the relief all through his body. “That’s a promise.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max, Liz and Zan laid together in the bed he created for over an hour, touching, kissing and talking softly. The connection was still active between them and the power had gradually lessened after Liz’s orgasms.

Zan rose up on his elbow so he could see both Max and Liz. “The power is incredible,” he said, still feeling the last remnants of it running through him, ‘but it looks like sex is part of it. Not that I’m complaining,” he said, grinning, “but we need to learn to control it. We can’t be stopping in the middle of a fight to,” he winked at Liz, “make Liz cum.”

She blushed and Zan chuckled, leaning down to kiss her head.

“Maybe if we get together everyday,” Liz suggested, “and practiced, it wouldn’t effect us so much.”

Max smiled, stroking her arm. “I certainly wouldn’t complain about doing this everyday,” he said, “but Liz are you prepared for the consequences? I don’t want you to rush into anything or do anything you’re not ready for.”

“The power is making our desires uncontrollable,” he continued, “and if we keep practicing we’ll be having sex in a matter of days, or less. We won’t be able to stop ourselves.” He kissed her temple. “And you shouldn’t do anything you don’t want to do.”

“But the power,” Liz argued, “it could save us all.”

Zan shook his head. “Max is right, we can’t do this unless you really want to have sex. The power isn’t worth it otherwise. You shouldn’t have to pay that price.”

His throat tightened as he made his next suggestion. “Maybe you and Max should talk about this alone, and figure out what you want to do. And if you decide to take that step with Max, maybe it wouldn’t be so hard to control when the three of us get together to practice.”

“Zan,” Liz started softly, but Max cut her off.

“No Zan,” he said, coming to a sudden decision, “for whatever reason, the three of us are in this together. The power needs all of us. Liz loves you and wants you too, and it feels right when the three of us are together. It feels like we belong together.”

Zan couldn’t believe his ears. Max was actually inviting him to be in the relationship with them, to have sex with them. His eyes snapped to Liz’s and she nodded, smiling softly.

“I feel it too,” Zan said, “but I didn’t think you’d want me with you. It’s not exactly normal.”

Liz’s smile widened. “What’s so great about normal?” she teased. “And since when has anything in your life been normal?”

Zan nodded. “Never,” he said softly. “But usually it means something I can’t have or something I have to give up. It’s never meant I get exactly what I want.”

“I know how you feel,” Max said. “But this power means not only do we have a good chance of surviving, but we don’t have to depend on Tess to save us.” He touched Liz’s face. “Will you give up on the idea that I need to be with her? How could you even ask me to leave you after this?”

Liz nodded. “You’re right, I can’t. I don’t want to be without you. I love you too much.”

Max hugged her tightly. “We’re supposed to be together,” he said. “I’ve known it since the first time I saw you. My future self must have been an idiot to think I could give you up.”

Liz gasped as a sudden thought occurred to her. Her hand flew to her mouth. “Future Max,” she said breathily.

Max pulled back and both he and Zan focused on Liz.

“Oh,” she said, looking from one to the other, “don’t you see? I think Future Max intended that the three of us be together all along.”

She looked at Max. “It’s like you said, he must have known you’d never give me up. You’d never go to Tess. And we both said that all he accomplished with his plan was slowing down our relationship.”

She turned to look at Zan. “And he sent you here. He must have known what would happen between us. But if Max and I were already bonded together…”

Zan cut her off, picking up on her line of thought. “Yeah, if you had already gotten together you’d never accept me.”

Max nodded. “It makes perfect sense. He knew the three of us had to be together to access this power.”

Liz’s brow furrowed. “I guess he didn’t tell me the truth because he thought I’d never believe it.”

“I think,” Zan said, “it is one of those things you have to experience or it would never make sense. We had to live it to come to this point.”

“I agree,” Max said. “I would have thought it was insane if someone had just told me this was how it was supposed to be.”

“So what do we do?” Liz asked. “This whole thing is so strange. How do you have two relationships at the same time? Or maybe it’s just one big relationship? I mean am I dating both of you one at a time, or do all three of us go out together and do . . . um, everything together?”

Zan smiled. “We do whatever we decide is right for us. It’s our lives. We should live them the way we want.”

Max nodded. “We’ll just figure it out as we go.”

Liz smiled, blushing slightly. “I guess I’m just over-thinking this. But what are the others going to say about the three of us?”

Zan stroked over her breast as he kissed the side of her head. “Do you really care?”

“I don’t know,” Liz admitted.

She looked from Zan to Max. “It’s not that I’m ashamed or anything,” she assured them. “I don’t regret anything we’ve done. But they won’t understand.”

The blush on her face deepened. “And when we start having sex…” she trailed off.

“We don’t have to tell anybody,” Zan said shrugging. “It’s our business.”

“We probably should keep it to ourselves for now anyway,” Max suggested, “at least until we figure out the power. Then we can decide what we are going to tell them.”

He smiled. “I don’t know how long we’ll be able to keep it quiet though,” he said, kissing her cheek. “I can hardly stop smiling.”

“Max is probably right.” Zan said. “Someone will notice something.” He winked. “We were hardly able to keep our hands off you before, and now it will only be harder,” he said, stroking over her breast again.

Liz reached out, touching both their chests and all three of them felt a surge in power. “Wow,” she gasped. “We need to start learning how to control this.”

“We have time now,” Zan said sitting up.

The sheet fell down, exposing his naked chest, and Liz felt a rush of desire.

Zan felt it through the connection and a smile raised one corner of his mouth as he looked at her. “If Liz can keep her hands off me,” he teased.

Max chuckled, kissing her head. “She can’t resist a ripped chest.”

Liz blushed, knowing she was caught. “You guys put your shirts on, and hand me my clothes, and we’ll just concentrate on practice.”

“Well,” Zan teased, gently pulling at the sheet, “this is my shirt, remember?”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess pouted as she stirred the straw around in her untouched shake.

Isabel suggested they go to the mall before heading home, and Tess had agreed.

For once she hadn’t enjoyed the shopping, but it’s not like she anything better to do.

She didn’t want to even think about what Zan, Liz and Max were doing. And she really didn’t want to go home and possibly see Kyle and Ava. So Isabel was her only other choice.

Isabel was really the only one out of the group who had shown her any friendship, but they weren’t close. And Tess guessed it was her fault. Isabel had been her friend before she knew who she was. But after Tess admitted that she had sent them the dreams, it had never been the same between them.

She thought the dreams would help Max, Michael and Isabel remember their past and who she was. But it hadn’t really worked. They were suspicious of her and even thought she meant to hurt them.

They were too human. They never understood how important they were, and how important their mission was.

None of them remembered their other life, and they didn’t want to go back home like she did. They didn’t remember how good it was to have everything they wanted, to rule a planet. If they did, they’d be fighting with her to get back.

But they liked their obscure human lives, with their human friends and lovers.

Somehow she had to help them remember, and make them understand.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


After Zan, Liz and Max got dressed they practiced with the new power for more than an hour. The power wasn’t as strong as it had been earlier but they couldn’t believe how long it lasted.

They were just wondering if it was a permanent increase when it finally faded.

“Well,” Liz said, “we can get together tomorrow and try again.”

“We’ll have to be careful,” Max said, stroking her arm.

“Exactly,” Zan said. “We can’t let the power make us do anything you’re not ready for.”

“We’ve been able to stop so far,” Liz pointed out.

“But the desire is getting stronger everyday,” Max said. “And with the power added to that…” he trailed off.

“Liz,” Zan said, “we might have to stop if we can’t control it.”

Without even discussing it he knew that he and Max were on the same page about Liz’s sexuality. They both desired her but neither of them wanted her to agree to sex unless she desired them just as much and was completely okay with it.

“We love you,” Max continued, “and we don’t want you to feel pressured.” He kissed her temple. “You choose when you’re ready. We won’t let the power choose for you.”

Liz felt a rush of love for both of them and tears pricked her eyes. “Thank you,” she said, hugging Max and then Zan.

“We should get you home,” Max said.

Liz nodded. She turned to Zan, blushing. It was silly to be embarrassed after everything that had happened, but she couldn’t help her feelings. The whole thing was all so new.

Zan smiled. He knew it must be weird for her responding to two men, especially when one of them she’d thought was the love of her life. In the heat of the moment it was so natural, but with Max standing right next to them, watching them, he didn’t blame her for hesitating.

And he wanted her to be completely comfortable with him, so he’d let her come to him when she was ready.

He cupped her cheek. “I love you, baby.”

She smiled and hugged him tightly. Zan wrapped his arms around her and she let her body melt into him as the tension left her. “I love you too,” she breathed.

Zan kissed her softly. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yeah,” she said.

He released her and nodded at Max, who nodded back. They had come a silent understanding about Liz. They accepted each other because they both wanted to be with Liz, and they both wanted to make her happy.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Ava only stayed at the Valenti house a couple of hours before heading home. She couldn’t get Kyle’s words out of her mind.

When she got home, the practice room was dark, and she went upstairs, finding Zan in the kitchen making a sandwich.

He was smiling, and she hated to tell him her news because she didn’t know how he would take it.

“How was your date?” he asked in between bites.

Ava smiled. “Good.”

“Ummmm, Zan,” she started, “did Liz ever tell you anything about her relationship with Max?”

Zan’s brow creased. He was sure Ava didn’t know the truth, but maybe she had figured out something wasn’t quite right.

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“Well,” Ava said, “I was talking to Tess and she told me that Liz slept with Kyle about a month ago, so I asked him if it was true. But he said they never slept together. Liz asked him to pretend that they did to set up Max to find them in bed.”

Zan felt a rush of relief. Liz and Max had told him about it already.

Ava continued. “I just wondered if Liz told you because I knew you were so hurt.”

Zan nodded. “She told me.”

Ava looked relieved. “I know it’s none of my business, but…” she trailed off.

Smiling, Zan got up and gave her a one-arm hug. “Thanks for having my back,” he said sincerely.

But his attention was focused elsewhere. He was interested in the fact Tess had felt the need to tell Ava that her boyfriend had slept with Liz. Tess must be really hurting if she was trying make everyone around her miserable. He thought it was about time someone talked to her.

“I just thought,” Ava started again, “that maybe Liz really doesn’t want to be with Max, and that’s why she tried to get rid of him. So maybe she could be with you.”

“Maybe,” Zan agreed.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max took Liz home and he spent the next couple of hours in the Crashdown while she helped with the dinner rush. Then afterward they went up to her room to do their homework together, but Liz was having a hard time concentrating.

Thoughts rushed through her mind, but she didn’t say anything until Max was leaving.

She turned to him. “Max,” she started softly, “are you really okay with this?”

He didn’t need to ask what she was talking about. His brow creased as he had a thought. “Are you?”

“Max,” Liz started softly, “I don’t want you to do anything you don’t want to either. You’re not just including Zan because you think it’s the only way we can be together, are you?”

Reaching out, he cupped her cheek. “I would do absolutely anything to be with you,” he said, “but I’d never let Zan touch you unless I was completely okay with it.”

He shook his head. “It isn’t how I imagined it would be between us. And I thought I might be jealous, but the truth is I’m not.” A soft blush colored his cheeks. “I liked seeing him with you. Seeing him pleasure you, and your reactions, made me want you even more.”

Liz was surprised but pleased, and she nodded as Max continued. “And it’s like I said before, it feels like he’s part of us.”

She nodded. “That’s how I feel too, but I wanted to make sure that you really weren’t going to get hurt.”

Max smiled. “I’m happier than I’ve ever been.”

Leaning in he kissed her tenderly. “We’re going to be together, just like I’ve always wanted.”

“Yes, we are,” she said, holding his eyes. “Max, I want to be with you completely. Both of you. I’m ready.”

He searched her face. “Are you sure? You don’t have to rush into anything.”

She nodded. “Today it felt so right. I’ve wanted you for so long, and it’s been building inside me. I want you more every day and I dream about you every night.”

She took his hand. “Max, now that we know we can be together, I don’t want to wait any longer.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L,Z/L, mature) Pt15 11/13
PostPosted: Tue Nov 09, 2010 7:49 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 18


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(Thursday, November 9)

Liz danced around her bedroom as she got ready for school, feeling lighter than she had in months. Finally she was happy. She was going to be with the two men she loved.

The orgasms they had given her yesterday dampened her desire for a while, but now she wanted them just as much as she ever had. She didn’t have to wait any longer. After school she was finally going to give in to her desire for them.

She had felt so hopeless for so long. She had even resigned herself that she would never really be happy. It seemed like she was in an impossible situation.

To save the world she’d been willing to do what Future Max had said and give up her dreams, and give up Max. But it didn’t have to be that way. Max didn’t have to be with Tess.

Future Max hadn’t intended Max to be with Tess at all. He’d only wanted to stall their relationship until Zan arrived.

She couldn’t imagine how Future Max had known, but she was so happy things turned out this way.

A crease of concentration wrinkled her brow. How did Future Max know she was supposed to be with Max and Zan?

Or did he?

A sliver of doubt entered her mind. They had assumed that Future Max had stalled her relationship with Max, but what if they were wrong?

Of course they wanted it to be true, and maybe that had clouded their judgment.

They had no proof, only the feeling that it was completely wrong for Max to be with Tess. Max had always believed he was meant to be with her, and Liz had come to believe it herself. What if they had just convinced themselves of Future Max’s true intentions because that’s what they wanted?

Liz shook her head, pushing her doubts aside. No, they weren’t wrong. They couldn’t be. It all made sense.

She wasn’t going to second-guess herself any more or worry about what might happen. They had no idea of what the future held for them. She was just going to trust her instincts and allow herself to be happy.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


(New York, NY)

Lonnie was frustrated. She had been spending a lot of time with Nicholas, but he still hadn’t told her anything more. She was sure there was something big he was keeping from her, and he took great pleasure in teasing her with hints and bits of information.

But she was running out of time. The summit was coming up and they needed the info before it started so they would be in a better position to negotiate.

Lonnie had been subtly using her powers on Nicholas the last few times they had gotten together, to see if he could tell. But so far he hadn’t said anything.

Her special power was being able to plant suggestions in people’s minds, and she really needed it now. She had decided to try the full force of her power on Nicholas and hopefully he would give up the secret he was keeping from her.

Moving closer to him, she stroked his arm. The skin-to-skin contact would give her powers an even bigger boost.

Pushing a steady amount of power into him, she leaned forward, speaking into his ear. “So General, is there anything you want to tell me.”

He seemed to think for a moment and then shrugged. “I don’t think so.”

She tried more power, willing him to trust her and want to confide his secrets in her. Once again she spoke. “You do want to tell me something.”

Nicholas’ brow creased in concentration. “No,” he said. “I can’t think of a thing.”

Recklessly, Lonnie pushed all of her power into him. “Tell me what you’re hiding,” she demanded.

Nicholas nodded. “Yes, there is something.”

Lonnie leaned even closer. “What is it?”

He paused and then shook his head. “No, I was wrong. I’m not hiding anything.”

She nearly snarled with anger. She was being her most persuasive and it still had no effect on him.

Suddenly he laughed. “You didn’t really think that would work on me, did you? You didn’t think I’d feel your pathetic power.”

Alarmed, she started to pull her hand back, but he roughly grabbed her wrist. “In too deep, Lonnie?”

“Nicholas,” she purred, trying to calm him, but he cut her off.

“Why don’t you just ask me what you are so obviously dying to know?” he sneered.

She’d lost her best hope of tricking him. Instantly she decided she didn’t have anything to lose by just asking. “What is so special about the Granolith?”

“I told you…” Nicholas started.

She rolled her eyes. “You’re full of shit. You want that thing way too much for it to just be a religious artifact. You’re not the religious type.”

He held her gaze, thinking quickly and finally shrugged. It didn’t really matter if she knew the truth. Maybe she would even help him. “Okay,” he said, “we don’t know what it is exactly. The Granolith has been around for millennia and no one remembers its origin. But we found a way to access the power inside it, and it has become a symbol of the true king.”

Lonnie nodded, digesting the information. “And if Khivar has it, he thinks his kingship won’t be questioned.”

“Exactly,” Nicholas confirmed. “This war has been raging for over fifty years, and as powerful as Khivar is, it’s taking a toll on him.”

“So,” Lonnie continued, “if we get rid of Zan and get you this Granolith then Khivar will be doubly protected. The rebels will have no one to fight for.”

She met his eyes. “Where is the Granolith? You don’t have it, and we don’t, unless you think Zan knows where it is.”

Nicholas shrugged. “I was hoping you knew, but we can ask your brother when he gets back.”

“Zan’s been gone a while,” he continued casually. “You have talked to him, right? When is he coming back?”

“Of course I’ve talked to him,” Lonnie lied. “He and Ava are just having some fun, but he’ll be back in time.”

“Right,” Nicholas said sarcastically, holding her eyes. “I don’t know what is going on with Zan, but don’t even think about trying to double-cross me. I’ve got spies everywhere, and anyone standing against me and Khivar will get what’s coming to them.”

Lonnie nodded, seeing how serious he was. “Don’t worry,” she purred. “I want my brother dead just as much as you do.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


To Liz it seemed like the school day lasted forever, but finally it was over. Max met her at her locker after their classes, and together they went to the Jeep.

The desire had been building inside Liz all day until it felt like it was humming through her. She was flushed and hot and it seemed as if her whole body was pulsing. She was drawn to Max, barely able to keep her hands off him.

And she wasn’t the only one who felt it. When they were alone in the Jeep he’d caressed her skin, and leaned in to nuzzle her neck. “Liz, I want you so much.”

He hadn’t stopped touching her the few minutes journey to Zan’s place. As they exited the Jeep, Max and Liz came together, linking hands, and walked to the door where Zan was waiting for them.

Zan had felt Liz’s desire all day too and when he saw her, he reached out touching her arm, and she instantly moved into his embrace.

His warm, hard body pressed against hers caused an ache deep inside her that left her breathless. If she hadn’t already decided to sleep with them, the sensations inside her would have left her with no choice.

“Is Ava here?” asked Max, looking around.

“No,” Zan said, keeping one arm wrapped around Liz’s shoulders. “She’s out with Kyle. We have the place to ourselves for hours.”

“Zan,” Liz spoke up, getting his attention, “I’ve made a decision” she said huskily. “I don’t want to wait any more. I want to be with you both.”

He focused on her face. “Are you sure?”

Liz nodded. Max had been asking her the same thing since she’d told him. “Yes,” she said, grinning. “I’m more than sure.”

A soft smile raised the corners of Zan’s mouth as he worked to control his own desire. “Well we have to figure out where to go,” he said. “You deserve so much better than the practice room. Somewhere special.”

His smile dimmed. “But we have to be careful. We don’t know what might happen.”

“That’s what I’m worried about,” Max agreed, reaching out to touch Liz’s arm. “What if we went to a hotel and melted it to the ground or something. And my house is out because my parents are there, and the same with Liz’s.”

Liz smiled. They were both so sweet and caring. “I don’t care where we go,” she said, blushing slightly. “I just want to be with you.”

She turned to Zan. “What about your room?”

“It’s not…” he started, but Liz cut him off. She didn’t want to wait another minute.

“You have a bed, right?” she asked, smiling.

Zan was almost speechless. Liz didn’t care about room service or being treated like a princess, she just wanted to be with them. “Yeah, baby, he said, “I have a bed.”

Standing on tiptoe, she pressed her lips to his. “Then what are we waiting for?”

For maybe the first time in his life Zan felt flustered. “Umm, right,” he stuttered, “just give me a second to pick up.”

He kissed her quickly and then dashed up the stairs, taking them two at a time.

Liz turned to Max, moving into his arms and kissing him. “Come on,” she said, pulling him backwards.

Max smiled. “I’ve wanted this for so long.”

“Me too,” she said.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan skidded to a halt in the doorway of his room, looking at it critically. With a swipe of his hand he tossed all the clutter and clothes laying on the floor into his closet. With another burst of power, he made the bed and freshened the room.

Liz might not care about her first time being special, but he did. Grabbing a handful of magazines off his bedside table, he altered them into several different-sized candles. Placing them around the room, he just finished lighting them and pulling the curtains closed as Max and Liz came in.

Max glanced around the room and then met Zan’s eyes, nodding in approval.

The light of the candles illuminated everything in the room with a soft glow. Liz smiled. “It’s perfect.”

She felt so wanton but completely loved by the two wonderful men. Holding out a hand to Zan, she turned to Max kissing him hungrily. Zan took her hand, quickly closing and locking the door before pressing his body to hers, and his lips met the back of her neck.

Max cupped her cheek as their kisses rapidly got out of control.

Liz’s hands slipped under the hem of his shirt caressing his chest and it made him impatient for skin-to-skin contact.

He broke the kiss, pulling his shirt over his head, and then he reached for Liz’s buttons. Quickly he got them undone and stripped her blouse down her arms. Leaning in again he went directly for her neck.

She arched back, giving him access, gripping at his head.

Zan took advantage of Liz’s free lips, turning her head gently to kiss her. A soft moan escaped her and she tangled one hand in his hair, pulling him closer.

His hands slid up her sides, stroking her silky skin before cupping her lace-covered breasts.

Liz’s fingers found the collar of Zan’s t-shirt in back, and she tugged at it, pulling it up.

Zan took the hint and used one hand to reach back and rip the shirt over his head, only separating his lips from hers for a second. Instantly they continued the kiss.

Max used a twist of his fingers to release Liz’s bra clasp and nipped at her neck as he slid the straps down one of her arms and then the other. Then he dipped his head, going directly for her breast. He took her soft mound into his mouth, his tongue laving over her peak.

Liz moaned into Zan’s mouth and he reached around cupping her other breast, stroking her.

Kneeling down, Max kept Liz’s breast in his mouth as his hands slid down her stomach, going for the fastening on her jeans. He had them open in a matter of seconds and pulled them and her panties down her legs.

Zan knew what Max was doing and broke the kiss with Liz. He held her hips, steadying her as Max lifted each of Liz’s legs, as he removed her clothes, socks and shoes.

She stood naked before them and Max took a moment to let his eyes roam over her. He wanted her so much and it felt so good that he didn’t have to hold back. But at the same time he also wanted to slow down and make sure it was good for Liz.

“You’re so beautiful,” Max whispered.”

Liz smiled and reached for him, pulling him to his feet. Her hands went to the fastening of his jeans.

Zan spoke up. “I’ll give you some privacy.”

“What?” Liz asked turning toward him.

Zan smiled. “You and Max don’t want an audience for your first time, baby. It’s okay, I understand.”

Liz shook her head, grasping his arm, but Max spoke for both of them. “Zan, it’s the three of us now.”

Zan met Max’s eyes and understanding passed between them.

He’d had some doubts about how much Max would allow him to be with them, but Max was accepting him completely into their lives.

“Okay,” Zan said.

He smoothed one hand down Liz’s stomach stopping just above her triangle of dark hair. “Of course you’ll be with Liz first,” Zan said, “but there’s one thing I can do for her.”

His hand glowed briefly in the dim light and Liz felt a warm, tingling sensation inside her. Instantly she knew what he’d done. Zan had taken away the pain she would have experienced.

Turning, she kissed his cheek. “Thank you.”

He winked at her. “Go get him, baby.”

With a wave of his hand he turned his bedside table into a chair. It seemed weird that he was going to sit and watch Max and Liz have sex. But they had invited him to do so, and it felt right. He even felt like he should be participating, and maybe he would, another time.

But this time was all about Liz.

Again Liz reached for Max’s belt and he pressed his head to hers, stroking her arms as she opened his belt and pants. “I love you, Liz,” he whispered. “And I want this to be perfect for you.”

She leaned in kissing his chest. “I love you too, and the only thing I need to make this perfect is you inside me.”

Max shivered with a rush of desire and his cock hardened painfully. Liz was so sexy and she wanted him so much. He’d have to use all his concentration to make sure their first time was good for her.

Liz pushed his jeans and boxers to the floor and her eyes dipped down to see him for the first time. She blushed slightly but moved into him and they both gasped with the skin-to-skin contact.

He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly and kissed her head. “Lie down on the bed,” he rumbled.

She kissed his chest and did as he said, and then watched as he removed his shoes and socks. Once again his eyes roamed over her, taking in every inch of her creamy skin before he joined her. He laid next to her and she smiled at him. It was just like he’d been dreaming about for months.

Reaching out he cupped her cheek, caressing her skin down her neck and arm, stroking over her hip and back up to her breast. He didn’t think he’d ever get enough of touching her.

Liz leaned in pressing her lips to his. Her hand smoothed over his chest and around to his back, holding him close.

The kiss quickly got out of control, and with Liz’s naked body pressed to him, Max felt like he wanted to eat her alive. His lips left hers, nipping and sucking at the soft skin on her neck, making Liz moan and writhe beneath him.

But it only made him greedy for more.

He moved over her, sliding one of his legs between hers. Kissing down her chest, he took her prefect breast into his mouth, circling her hard nub with his tongue. His hand grasped her other breast and he stroked his thumb over her tip, repeating the same motion.

Liz gasped with pleasure, arching into him. She grasped his neck, holding him close, going crazy with desire.

Max settled fully over her, and she held him between her thighs. His erection pressed against her, and they rocked together. A smoky, seductive sent reached his nose and he knew it was Liz’s arousal. He could feel the slickness at her core and sensed she was completely ready for him.

It was the most powerful, amazing thing he’d ever felt, to know he had done it to her. She loved and wanted all of him.

“Please, Max,” she gasped.

He wanted to slowly explore every inch of her, kissing and licking her silky skin, but that could wait for another time. There was something urgent in Liz’s tone, and he felt the overwhelming need to be joined with her completely

Cupping her cheek, he held her eyes as he moved down slightly and then slowly started to push inside her. He watched her carefully, noting every movement of her features to make sure he wasn’t causing her pain. But as their bodies joined, so did their minds.

Suddenly they were deluged with images and emotions from each other, and instead of trying to guess what Liz was feeling, he was experiencing it with her.

He could tell the sensations were different than she expected. With him inside she felt full and stretched, and he could feel how pleasurable it was for her. He could also feel that his solid length filling her dampened her desire for a moment, but the friction of his movement made her want even more.

For him, being inside her was just as amazing. Her liquid heat surrounded him and she held him so tightly. The motion as he slid into her was like nothing he’d ever felt, as her soft inner walls enveloped him.

He stopped when he was completely inside to give her time to adjust to him, and to give himself a moment to find some composure so he didn’t climax immediately.

His eyes were still locked with Liz’s and a rush of love passed between them.

Max wanted the moment to last forever but he was afraid he wouldn’t be able to hold on to his control for very long. He just hoped he could bring Liz to orgasm before he came.

And then Liz’s answer was in his mind. Just feeling you is wonderful, she said with a smile. And we can always work on your stamina together another time.

He grinned back, feeling some of the pressure on him lessen, but he still wanted to make sure that she climaxed first.

Slowly he started to withdraw. A gasp left Liz’s lips and he groaned with the sensations. It was more amazing than he could have imagined.

Her naked body was under him, every inch of their skin touching as they slid together. Her hard nipples raked across his chest and her small hands grasped at his back and neck, holding him close. Her silky thighs tightened around him and her core pulsed around his cock.

So many sensations, so much pleasure, it was hard not to give in to it, but he tried to focus on Liz and what she needed.

I need you, she whispered in his mind.

He brushed her hair away from her face tenderly as he slid back inside her, eagerly watching her reactions.

A soft smile raised her lips and her heavily-lidded eyes widened slightly as he changed directions. He felt her breath catch and the accompanying jolt of pleasure that rushed through her, and it made him eager to give her more.

She was so wet that he slid easily inside her despite the snug fit, and he settled into a slow rhythm.

Her fingers tightened on his back and her hips started to move with him, matching his pace, and for long moments they rocked together.

As the pleasure built in both of them they began to move faster and faster, staying perfectly in sync with each other. Liz’s breaths turned to gasps and her core squeezed his cock as her back arched. Her whole body seemed to be tightening around him.

He knew she was getting close, he could read it in her reactions and feel it through the connection. He was holding on to his own control by a thread and gritted his teeth.

Just a little more, he told himself. Just a little more.

“Max,” she moaned. “Oh Max!”

His name on her lips nearly sent him over the edge. His cock twitched inside her but he stubbornly didn’t allow himself to come. Instead he met and held her gaze as he sped up even more. He wanted to be looking in her eyes as he gave her the ultimate pleasure.

As Liz felt the sensations overwhelm her, she instinctively reached out to Zan, and he took her hand.

Instantly he was pulled into the connection with Max and Liz and he felt their climaxes approaching as if it was his own.

Liz’s own pleasure intensified as she touched Zan, like a flash of electricity rushing through her body. With just a few more strokes, Liz’s inner muscles clamped down on Max’s cock and she came apart in his arms.

He instantly lost control, exploding deep within her. A harsh groan escaped him as his hips pumped into her several more times and he emptied himself completely. He collapsed onto her, burying his face in her neck as he gasped for air.

Liz was completely wrapped around him, her small hands were still clutching his back, and he’d never felt closer to her.

He could feel Zan in their connection too, but instead of being an intrusion, he just felt like a part of them.

“I love you,” Max whispered in her ear, between kisses on her neck. He pulled back just enough to see her eyes and stroked her cheek as he said it again. “I love you, Liz.”

A bright smile crossed her face. “I love you.”

He smiled too. “I can’t believe we’re together, finally making love.”

“I know,” she said. “I didn’t think it would ever happen. But I’m glad it did,” she said as her smile widened. “It was incredible.”

Leaning down, Max took her breast in his mouth, laving her hard nipple. He felt a flash of intense pleasure rip through her, and her body arched back as she gasped.

He loved that he could effect her so much, and he wanted to spend hours just caressing her to see her reactions.

Possessively he stroked her skin, loving that he could touch her the way he’d always wanted. He kissed her lingeringly, and her hands twined in his hair. He still couldn’t believe how lucky he was.

After everything that had come between them and tried to tear them apart, finally they were together. For long moments they simply touched and kissed, savoring the closeness.

Liz was feeling the same way, and she held him to her. “We’re together now,” she said, smiling. “We can do this as much as we want.”

“Yeah,” Max agreed. “And the connection,” he said, “I could feel everything you did, and we could talk through it.”

He tuned to Zan. “Did you hear us?”

“No,” Zan said, still grasping Liz’s hand, “but I wasn’t in the connection with you.”

How about now? Liz asked silently, gently squeezing his hand.

Yes, Zan answered her the same way, I can hear you. He looked at Max, who nodded too.

“We should do some experiments,” Liz said excitedly, “to see if it still works when we’re not touching, and how far…”

“Another time,” Max said, cutting her off with a grin. “Today is just about the three of us.”

Max wanted to stay inside her forever, but reluctantly he pulled out, kissing her again.

He rolled off her, knowing she was going to make love with Zan, but he felt excited about watching them. With a smile he got off the bed, and nodded to Zan where he was sitting.

Zan gave him a single bob of his head and got up, moving to sit on the bed next to Liz. Stroking her cheek.

“You are so beautiful,” he said.

Leaning in, he kissed her. He meant it to be a soft kiss, but seeing her and Max together had practically driven him wild, and the kiss quickly turned hungry.

Liz pulled Zan to her, loving the feel of his naked chest against her. Max had satisfied her wonderfully, but a hunger was growing inside her again just for Zan.

She smoothed her hands over his chest and back, exploring him. Then she separated her body away from him just enough to reach the fastening on his jeans. For a moment she fumbled with the buttons as she attempted to open them while her lips crashed with Zan’s

Finally she had them undone, and gripped the waistband, tugging at it. The ache inside her was growing urgent again.

Zan could feel her desire for him and stripped off his jeans and boxers with one hand, eager to be inside her. He kicked off his boots along with his clothes and settled over her. His hard length pressed against her core and he growled with the sensation.

Breathing hard he told himself to slow down. No matter how much they wanted each other it was Liz’s first time and he needed to be gentle with her. He also wanted to touch and kiss all of her, savoring her and the experience.

His lips found her neck, sucking and licking her delicate skin. He knew she loved it, and her head fell back giving him more room. His hand went to her breast and he circled her tip with his thumb, making it draw to a tight point.

Kissing a trail down her neck and chest he moved between her soft mounds. He licked the underside of one breast, slowly going up until he reached her rigid nipple, then he closed his mouth over her, sucking her sensitive skin.

She gasped, and her hands tightened on his head, holding him in place. He loved that such a simple touch could give her so much pleasure.

He flattened his tongue, drawing it across her hard nipple in long stroke before brushing his chin stud against it.

A jolt of energy shocked through Liz, and her hips started to move against him. She gripped his back tightly and writhed under him as he continued to suck and lick her breast.

Oh, he wanted her so much!

Moving back up he met her lips again, kissing her tenderly.

“Are you sure you want to do this with me?” he asked.

He knew she wanted him, but he didn’t want her to give herself to him unless she was absolutely positive. There were so many complications; her relationship with Max, what her friends would think, how she would feel about herself.

“I love you, Zan,” she said. “I want to be with you.”

He held her eyes. “Once we do this, there’s no going back,” he said. “We’ll belong to each other.”

She nodded. “That’s exactly what I want.”

He felt a rush of relief and love. Finally he would be with her completely.

Holding her eyes he positioned himself at her core. “I love you,” he said. He had never been so sincere, never meant anything more than he did at that moment. “I’ll always love you.”

He had wanted this since the first moment he’d seen her, and he couldn’t believe it was happening. Slowly he slid inside her, and it felt like he was finally coming home.

Then the connection opened between them, and Zan was surrounded completely by Liz. She held him inside her body, her arms wrapped around him, and her memories and feelings were rushing through his mind. He could feel her love and desire for him so clearly.

He’d had sex with a few women during the breaks in his on-again off-again relationship with Ava, but with Liz it felt like his first time. It truly felt like he had never been with a woman before, and he knew it was because he’d never been in love before.

Stopping deep inside her, he paused to savor the sensations.

Liz was a virgin and he expected her to be tight, but she parted to envelope him perfectly and held him like they were made for each other. She was so wet, and her core already pulsed around him. She was so responsive to him, he was going to enjoy giving her as much pleasure as he could.

Kissing her again, he started moving.

Slowly he inched out of her and then reversed directions, sliding back inside, all the time watching Liz’s face. She gasped as the sensations flashed through her, her hands tightening on his back, and her hips lifted in to his.

Zan couldn’t believe how good it was. It was like nothing he’d ever experienced.

Everything seemed more pleasurable, more intense.

You are amazing, he said silently.

Liz blushed, but smiled. You’re the one who’s amazing.

He sped up slightly, drawing a moan from her. Through the connection he could feel how incredible it was for her too, and he wanted to give her even more.

His hand found her breast and he stroked slowly over her hard tip, sending shocks of electricity through her. His lips brushed hers, teasing her with soft kisses.

Liz squirmed under him as her pleasure built, her hips moving to meet his strokes.

Once again she reached out to the chair, where Max was now sitting, grasping for his hand. She felt the need to be touching both of her men, and as Max intertwined his fingers with hers the intensity of her pleasure jumped.

She arched back, suddenly changing the angle of her hips and Zan slid even deeper inside her. And even though he was experienced, he felt his control slipping.

He started moving faster, careful to make sure of Liz’s reactions, but he needn’t have worried. He could feel that she loved it.

Her small hand skittered across his back, trying to hold on to anything, and her breath was coming in gasps. With each of his strokes her hips rose to meet him, and her body was tightening, bowing back. Her inner muscles pulsed around him, and he knew it wouldn’t be long.

With just a few more of his strokes the orgasm took her suddenly, and Zan watched greedily as her body arched and she flew over the edge. It was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen.

He wanted to make her come again and again, so he could watch her, but he didn’t want to seem like he was trying to outdo Max. There would be other times, he told himself, when he could spend hours bringing her to climax. So he simply allowed himself to cum into her, growling his complete satisfaction.

Never had he given or received so much pleasure and he knew it was because he was so much in love.

As she came down, he caressed her neck and chest, watching her every reaction.

Gradually her breathing and heartbeat calmed as the intensity of her climax lessened.

Her hair was fanned out around her wildly, her skin was flushed and glistening with moisture. She had a warm, satisfied smile on her lips, and her eyes were soft and sleepy. She looked like she had been well loved.

Reaching up, she touched his cheek as she spoke silently. I have been well loved.

Zan was surprised. He hadn’t realized he’d said it through the connection.

I couldn’t exactly hear it, Liz told him, but I could feel what you meant.

So could I, Max said. I could feel how much you love her, and I’m glad. She deserves the best.

Zan nodded. Yes she does.

He pulled out of her, and rolled to her side. Wrapping an arm around her, he kissed her again.

The bed dipped on the other side, and Zan knew Max had joined them.

Liz turned to touch his face, and pressed her lips to his. She reached for Zan’s hand and spoke to both of them. “Today was wonderful. You were both,” she grinned, “wonderful.”

They settled together, Max and Zan caressing and kissing her. Liz smoothed her hands over Zan and then Max, concentrating on each of them in turn. All of them felt sated and complete.

“So you don’t regret anything that happened?” Max asked, stroking her neck.

“Not at all,” Liz assured them, looking from one to the other. “I loved every minute.”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

 Post subject: Re: Never Underestimate Destiny (UC, M/L,Z/L, mature) Pt15 11/13
PostPosted: Tue Nov 09, 2010 7:50 pm 
Offline
Fan Fic Buff
User avatar
 WWW  Profile

Joined: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:34 pm
Posts: 153
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Part 19


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Lonnie and Rath sat at the table over several cartons of Chinese take-out. Rath stuffed a large shrimp into his mouth and then pointed at Lonnie with his chopsticks.

“So you think Nicholas was telling the truth?”

She nodded. “What he did tell me, yeah. But I think he’s still holding back. They want that Granolith back now for a reason.”

Rath grabbed a large amount of noodles and leaned back, dropping them into him mouth, and then talked around the food as he chewed. “Nicholas told you it’s because the war’s going bad,” he said. “Isn’t that enough reason?”

Lonnie shrugged. “I think the war’s going a lot worse than Nicholas let on. Maybe Khivar needs that Granolith to keep his position.”

Rath looked up. “So if we had it, we’d have a huge bargaining chip.”

“Exactly,” Lonnie said. “And Zan must know where it is, because no one else does.”

“I can’t believe he didn’t tell us,” Rath sneered. “Was he hoping to make a deal of his own?”

“Or maybe use it to kick Khivar’s ass,” Lonnie speculated. “But whatever he was planning, we need to talk to him. With that Granolith we can negotiate an end to this war and a return trip home.”

“Khivar ain’t gonna let Zan come back,” Rath scoffed, “no matter what kind of deal we make.”

Lonnie smiled. “I don’t think that’s going to be a problem.”

Rath nodded.

“We need Zan to give us the Granolith, and he has to be at the summit, but after that,” she trailed off significantly.

Putting down his chopsticks, Rath picked up her phone, holding it out to her. “You should call him now, and see what he says.”

Lonnie took the phone, but sat, thoughtful. “We’ll have to be careful. We don’t want my dear brother to get suspicious that we’ve been meeting with Nicholas.”

She pressed the speed-dial for Zan’s number. “I’ll just ask him how the vacation is going.”

The phone didn’t even ring, but went straight to a message. “The user you are trying to reach is out of the coverage area. You can leave a message on voicemail.”

Lonnie felt a rush of anger, but composed herself to speak normally when the beep sounded. “Zan,” she purred, “just wanted to see if you and Ava are having a good time, and what you’re doing. Call me back.”

Snapping the phone shut, she looked at Rath. “He’d better call soon,” she snarled.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Max stopped the Jeep in the alley around the side of the Crashdown. He looked around briefly to make sure they were alone, and then he and Liz moved into each others’ arms at the same time. Their lips crashed together and they kissed passionately.

After long moments Max pulled back, sighing contentedly as he stroked Liz’s hair. “Today was incredible.”

Liz smiled. “Yeah,” she whispered. “It was perfect.”

“Do you feel okay?” Max asked concerned. “You’re not in pain or anything.”

Liz’s smile widened. Zan had asked her the same thing when they were getting dressed, and she gave Max the same answer. “No, I feel wonderful.”

She was a little sore in some of her muscles, but it was nothing she wanted Max to take away. She wanted to feel it.

Leaning against him, she put her head on his shoulder. “I wish I didn’t have to leave you.”

He placed a kiss on her head. “Me too. It would be so nice to hold you all night.”

Reluctantly Liz disengaged herself from him. “I better go.”

Max grasped the back of her head, bringing her in for a last kiss. “I love you,” he breathed.

Liz pressed her lips to his again. “I love you too.”

She got out of the Jeep, holding on to Max’s hand, stretching their arms out between them until they had to let go.

“I’ll pick you up for school tomorrow,” Max said eagerly.

“You can’t,” Liz said with a smile. “We can’t act any differently.”

Max sighed. “I know. I just want to spend time with you.”

“Me too,” she agreed. “I wish it could be a normal relationship, but for now…”

Max nodded. “We have to act like nothing’s changed.”

“Okay,” he said reluctantly, “I’ll see you at school.”

Liz watched him drive away and then headed into the Crashdown where Maria was working the dinner shift.

“Hey,” the blonde greeted her, hefting a tray full of dirty plates. “How did practice go?”

“Fine,” Liz said, as they walked together into the back room.

Maria set the tray aside and looked at Liz properly for the first time. “You look, different,” she said perceptively, “and you’re smiling.” Her head jerked back with realization. “Something happened with Zan, didn’t it?”

“No,” Liz lied, “of course not.” She hated lying to Maria, but she had to, at least for now.

Maria’s eyes narrowed as she looked at her friend, and Liz squirmed under her intense gaze.

“Nothing happened,” Liz said moving toward the stairs. “Max was there too. It was just, a good practice session.”

“Wait,” Maria said, her, brow creasing, “why was Max there?”

“Ummm,” Liz started, “he’s getting in extra practice.”

Maria nodded, but her gaze still lingered on Liz. “So what did you learn?”

Liz used the cover story she and Zan had come up with. “I’m getting better control.”

“And that’s why you look all happy,” Maria said skeptically.

“Yeah,” Liz said, still thinking her friend was seeing too much. She started up the stairs. “Ummm, I’ve got some homework to do, so I’ll talk to you later, okay?”

“I’ll call you after my shift,” Maria yelled up the stairs after her. She shook her head, and went back to her job.

Liz didn’t exhale until she closed her bedroom door behind her. She should have known Maria would be able to see right through her. She just needed to be alone so she could sort out everything that happened.

If she couldn’t be with Max and Zan, then being alone was the next best thing.

Going into her bathroom, she stripped off her clothes and stepped under the spray of the shower. She hated to wash away the scent of Max and Zan on her skin, but she was afraid of who else might smell them, like Maria or her parents.

The hot water sluiced over her and she shivered with the contact. It felt as if every inch of her was over-sensitized from the lovemaking.

Washing herself, she winced as tender muscles protested her quick movements, and then smiled. The dull ache made the whole thing more real, a constant reminder of what had happened.

She’d stayed in bed with Zan and Max for over an hour afterward, talking, touching, just being together. It had been wonderful. A perfect first time.

Moving her hands over her body, she could still feel Max and Zan’s touch. She didn’t think she’d ever get enough of them. The lovemaking had temporarily dampened the incredible desire she’d had for weeks, but she could already feel it building again.

She would have been happy to stay in bed with them, making love all night.

They hadn’t used condoms. It seems none of them had even thought about it until afterward, but Zan had taken care of the situation, using his powers to make sure she wouldn’t conceive. She wasn’t sure about exactly what he’d done, she’d have to ask him later. He’d simply called it alien contraceptive.

He’d said goodbye to her at his place, and kissed her so sweetly that she could literally feel his love. She hadn’t wanted to leave him but they thought it might look suspicious if both Max and Zan had taken Liz home.

Finishing her shower, she put on a t-shirt and sweat-pants that she wore to bed. It wasn’t that late, but she felt pleasantly tired, and the sooner she went to sleep, the sooner the next day would begin, and she could be with Max and Zan again.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Tess went by the Crashdown, but for once Max wasn’t there. So she went to the only other place she knew he might go. The park.

It was getting dark by the time she arrived but she recognized him sitting on the bench from half-way across the park.

A smile crossed her lips. He was alone.

Maybe she could talk some sense into him.

As she got closer, she could see he looked relaxed, instead of his usual rigid posture, and he had a soft, dreamy smile on his face. For some reason, he was in a really good mood. It was a good time to talk to him. Maybe if she used a little of her powers, she could convince him.

Approaching him from the side, she didn’t speak until she was practically next to him. “Hi Max.”

A slight scowl marred the smooth lines of his face, and his smile dimmed. The last person he wanted to see was Tess. In his mind he’d been re-living every moment of his lovemaking with Liz, and Tess had definitely just put him out of the mood. But he’d promised Liz he’d be nice to her.

He sat up straighter, and he greeted her pleasantly. “Hey Tess. How are you?”

She shrugged slightly, sitting down near him. “I’m fine,” she said. “Just out for a walk, thinking.”

Max felt a tingling along his spine, like electricity was humming across his skin. It was an eerie sensation, and he’d felt it before. The last time, he’d assumed it was his alien side waking up, but now he recognized it for what it was. Tess’ power.

But he was aware of it now, and her power didn’t affect him. He knew it was because he was stronger, and he briefly wondered if it had anything to do with his connection with Zan and Liz.

Instead of confronting Tess though, he decided to see she was trying to do. He lowered his defenses just a little to see if he could get a feel of her power.

Instantly he could sense a soft, persuasive nudge in his mind. She wanted to convince him of something, so he played along. “What have you been thinking about?” he asked, genuinely curious.

“Well,” she said, smiling softly, “I was thinking since we are practicing our powers so much, maybe we should be trying to recover our memories from our other lives too.”

Max fought to keep the scowl of confusion off his face. Why was she bringing that up again?

When he didn’t cut her off immediately, she continued eagerly, thinking her power was working on him. “As you know, Nasedo taught me some techniques to remember our past, and maybe Zan and Ava can help with it.”

Max nodded. “And how would that help us?”

Tess sensed the hesitation in him, and used more of her power on him. “Max, if we knew why they wanted us dead, and remembered what we could do in our other life, it would be easier to win.”

He had to admit she was right, but he didn’t think it was the only reason she wanted to do it. She’d told him this before, over the summer, but he had always said no. Then she hadn’t mentioned it for a few months. So why was she using her powers so strongly to convince him now?

Out loud, he said, “I think that’s a good idea. When we get together tomorrow for practice we’ll bring it up, and get started.”

Tess scooted a little closer to him, her voice lowering seductively. “Well, you and I could try right now, and then we’d be able to show the others.”

Max felt a ripple of revulsion through his entire body. The last thing he wanted to do after making love with Liz was to spend time with Tess. He wished he hadn’t come to the park, and stayed in his room instead. But maybe Tess would have come looking for him there too.

He felt the urge to run away from her, but he didn’t want to hurt her feelings, and he also kept Liz’s warnings in mind.

“I do want to try it,” he said carefully, “but tonight just isn’t a good time. I had a really long day, and I’m so tired, and I still have a ton of homework to get through.”

He saw her face fall, and quickly added. “Why don’t you just tell me some things you remember.”

Tess was amazed that Max was able to resist her, but she was determined to take advantage of the situation. “Well,” she started, “I remember how much we were in love, and how you used to hold me at night, and …”

Max was surprised that was the memory she chose to share. Was that all this was, a lame attempt to try and seduce him?

He cut her off, feeling really uncomfortable. “But what do you remember about the political situation, or Khivar?”

Tess’ brow creased in frustration. “I don’t remember anything about that. It’s why I suggested trying to do it together.”

She smiled and touched his arm. “You know we’ll remember more if we get,” her voice lowered to a purr, “closer. You’ll remember how good we were together.”

Max had enough. He wasn’t going to sit and give Tess any encouragement after his beautiful afternoon with Liz. “Okay,” he said, getting to his feet, “I’ll see you tomorrow and we can work on it then,” and then quickly added, “at practice.”

With a wave, he jogged across the street and into his house.

Tess was stunned and fuming. How could Max get away from her so easily? Tomorrow she’d use more power and get him to listen to her, and if she had to plant memories in his head, she’d do that too.

Max was going to be hers, and they would go home together to reclaim their life. She’d do anything she had to, to make it happen.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


After dinner, Liz was reading in her bed, when her phone rang. Glancing at the caller-ID, she smiled when she saw Zan’s number.

“Hey,” she greeted him softly.

“Hey baby,” he purred. “I just wanted to talk, since we can’t be together.”

Liz felt a rush of love for him, and tears pricked her eyes. “Zan,” she breathed.

“I wish I could hold you all night,” he said, “so you could feel my love. I want you to know that this isn’t just about sex for me, I really do love you.”

A single tear ran down Liz’s face. “I know you do,” she assured him. “Since we made love, I can feel strong emotions from you and Max.”

“And you couldn’t before?” he asked softly.

“No,” she said. “I could feel like your energy or something, and I knew when you were near, but now it’s stronger.”

Zan was curious. “I didn’t even consider that making love might strengthen our connection, but it makes sense.”

He paused, trying to feel Liz, and got a warm rush of contentment and happiness. “I can feel you more too. Before I could feel your desire, but now I can feel your more subtle emotions too.”

“What do you feel?” she asked curiously.

Zan smiled. “You feel satisfied and bit sleepy.”

She giggled. “That’s right.”

“I’m glad you can feel me,” he continued. “Everything happed so fast between us, and we don’t even know each other that well. We never even had a real date before we made love.”

“I know you,” Liz assured him. “I know you’re a good friend, a good leader, and a good man. You’re loyal and kind, you care about people, and you keep your friends safe. We may not know details, like favorite foods and colors, and stuff like that, but it will come.”

She smiled. “And I’m not worried that you only want sex. You did try to get me to go out with you, and get to know you. Maybe we did things a little backwards, but,” she blushed, “I really couldn’t wait longer to be with you.”

“Liz,” he growled, sending a shiver of desire through her. “I want you again right now,” he said.

“Me too,” she breathed.

“I just wish I could touch you,” he said. “I can feel that you want me, but I want to feel your skin.”

“I loved touching you too,” Liz said boldly, “and feeling your skin against mine. It was wonderful. It made me feel so close to you.”

“Damn,” Zan growled, “I can’t believe I have to wait until tomorrow afternoon to touch you again.”

“Me too,” she said. “It seems like forever away.”

Zan released a large sigh, “Well, since we can’t be together, why don’t you tell me more about yourself.”

Liz turned over, cuddling her pillow as a rush of love filled her. “What do you want to know?”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Lonnie paced back and forth, casting dark glances at her phone on a table. All day she had been waiting for Zan to call her back.

It had been hours, and still nothing.

With a growl, she snatched the phone up and pressed redial, but again she got the same message. He was still out of the coverage area.

She left another quick message and tossed the phone aside.

What the fuck was he doing?

She really had been stupid. She didn’t know where they were staying, and she had no contact information other than their cell phones.

Zan was powerful, but something could still happen to them. They could get mugged or be in a car wreck or get lost in the fucking desert.

A flash of anger and alarm went through her, but she damped them down quickly. Nothing was wrong, Zan was just cutting lose for once in his life. Maybe they went camping or something equally stupid. There was no need to worry.

Zan said he would be back in time for the summit, and he always kept his word.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Zan hung up the phone an hour later, feeling better than he ever had in his life. Liz loved him, they had spent the afternoon in bed together, and they had just spent the last hour learning all they could about each other.

For the first time in his life he felt truly content and like he belonged.

He was about to set his phone aside when he noticed he had two messages.

Curious, he glanced at the caller ID.

Lonnie.

So it was beginning.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


TBC

_________________
Check out my website
Image

Come visit Roswell Heaven

"Life is eternal, and love is immortal; and death is only a horizon;
and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight."
-Rossiter W. Raymond


Top
 

Display posts from previous:  Sort by  
Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 22 posts ]  Go to page 1, 2  Next

All times are UTC - 5 hours [ DST ]



Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 1 guest


You cannot post new topics in this forum
You cannot reply to topics in this forum
You cannot edit your posts in this forum
You cannot delete your posts in this forum

Jump to:  
cron
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group  
Design By Poker Bandits